Archive of Our Own

Chapter Text

(Golb World). In the pitch black realm of the Deity of Discord and the multiversal underbelly of creation, stood the god of chaos itself Golbetty, floating in the centre of the vast nothingness. Golbetty was tall with armoured red skin with massive ruts that stretched country miles, four glowing eyes like the oceans, sharp teeth with tucks and a flowing cape just as red as her body. Orbiting around the chaos god’s being were bricks the size of small cities and sitting upon one of these abstract shaped constructs, staring into the void of black was a singular person. The person was a teenage girl with red hair fashioned into a bun who went by Tuner: The Watcher of Chaos. She wore a brown trench coat over a black form-fitting suit with a silver belt, fingerless gloves and boots with large ray-ban glasses over her eyes.

Dialogue:

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Another civilisation just crumbled and just like that one that fell before… there was a lot of death.”

Tuner looked up at Golbetty who was looking down at her.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Oh hey, didn’t see ya there. Ya know, I thought I’d get jaded by seeing brutal chaotic events 25/8 but… Eh, I’m getting there.”

Tuner kept looking up at Golbetty, expecting an answer only being met with a silent stare.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “You are made up of every single Betty in the multiverse, you'd think that there would be at least one of you in there that was a good conversationalist.”

Tuner was met with more silence, answering that quiet with a sigh.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Well, I guess it’s back to it. Not like I could take a break– I mean, I’m currently seeing another planet in another universe being purged by another version of Barbequor right now. And I’m talking to you again like you’re going to ever answer me. Not like I’m Simon or anything… I’m me… yea.”

Tuner focused back on her never-ending broadcast of eternal chaos and suffering.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Huh, I’m seeing an event from the future again. Let’s see here- a little red guy?”

A rift suddenly burst open behind Tuner, making her turn around. She was staring into an abyss of television static decorated with scattering of floating landmasses and other mismatched objects. Out of the rift stepped a short man who wore a red bodysuit with a skull helmet with antennae and yellow glowing eyes like dots buried in his helmet’s black visor. His suit had a grey grey zipper running down the middle, dark red briefs, gloves and boots with a grey belt that had a skull as the buckle.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Wait a minute, it’s you! Like in my vision! Wait, what’re you doing here?!”

Voltar: “Feast your eyes, peasant! I am Voltar, the greatest evil to ever live, remember that!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “What?!”

Voltar: “You’re coming with me!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Hold on, peasant ?! Buddy, do you know where you are, much less who you’re talking to?!”

Voltar: “Why of course, that’s why I’m here!”

Tuner looked back at Golbetty who was still looking down at her and it was then that Tuner had a realisation.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “You’re here for me, aren’t you?”

Volter sighed, holding his head in his hand.

Voltar: “What're you deaf?! Yes , I came here for you!”

Voltar wiped out a universal remote; it was grey with a long slender casing, multi coloured buttons and a rectangular shape.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Wait a minute, how did you get that?!”

Voltar: “Pfft, like I’d explain that to you! Now, get over here!”

Voltar pointed the Universal Remote at Tuner, forcing her to hold her hands up in surrender.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Watch where you point that thing, alright?!”

Voltar: “Aren’t you gonna at least put up a fight?!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “My fighting days are done, I’m just a watch–.”

Voltar: “Whatever! Just get over here!”

Voltar pressed the pause button on the Universal Remote, attempting to freeze Tuner in place only to be disappointed by his attack not working.

Voltar: “What the?! What’s going on?!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Oh right, I’m technically outside of time and space since I experience them both at the same time.”

Voltar: “Wait what?!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “It’s how I see the chaos across–.”

Voltar: “ Boooring! ”

Voltar pointed at Tuner and pressed a couple of buttons and in a flash of television static, a cage formed around Tuner, trapping her within.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Yea, that works.”

Voltar: “Whatever.”

Voltar pressed another button on his Universal Remote and the cage with Tuner inside floated into the air and hovered over to him. Tuner pointed at the rift and asked; “So uh, I guess we’re going through there?”

Voltar: “Obviously.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I’m just trying to start conversation. You’re the only other person I’ve seen in I don’t know how long.”

Voltar: “Huh, that’s pretty pathetic. You’re pathetic.”

The two then went through the rift and Tuner was locking eyes with Golbetty’s four right up until the rift disappeared.

(The Centre of the Multiverse). Within the seemingly endless collection of universes known as the multiverse, there was its centre which was an infinitude of cosmic space. This was where the overseer of the multiverse, The Wishmaster known as Prismo, called home, residing inside his Time Room. A massive cube of infinite layers of space within. Built onto Prismo’s Time Room, situated below it was the base of operations for the protectors of the multiverse, a team of heroes who individually hailed from various universes and were formed by the Wishmaster himself. A team called Master Control. The structure was called The Flagship; a massive black cube made of unfathomable technologies and red lights that contrasted its black steel. Cheetara, one of the team’s members, had just woken up. Being a Thundercat from the powerful nation-state of Thundera on Third Earth of universe 79211 she was a humanoid cheetah. Cheetara had flowing long blonde hair decorated with spots, pointed ears, bright pink lips, ruby coloured eyes and skin covered with vibrant yellow fur with more black spots on her shoulders. Cheetara’s room was constructed much like her home; an interior much like a palace with large pillars that held the ceiling up with modern additions such a flat screen television and other appliances. There were also several large shelves filled with tomes, spell books and bestiaries that Cheetara read on her off times and in the centre of her room, framed by four smaller pillars, was her bed. Cheetara let loose a yawn from her body then got out of bed, stepping down the platform it rested upon. She stepped down the short flight of stairs, doing a feline stretch after reaching ground level. Cheetara showered and got dressed; a vibrant orange bodysuit with dark orange accents her chest which exposed her cleavage, bands on her biceps and around her wrists. She had on a dark orange belt with a gold buckle, a piece of fabric flowing down her pelvis, a golden tiara and dark orange boots with exposed toes and a stripe of orange running down the middle. Cheetara exited her personal quarters and walked down the golden hallway that led to the Flagship’s command centre called The Nerve Centre where Master Control ran their daily operations. Cheetara met up with the rest of the team; a variant of Ben 10,000 from Universe 41511, a variant of Dexstar from Universe 112096, the Toonami Operations Module or T.O.M. from Universe 000 and the 5th dimensional Contumelia who went by Uncle Grandpa.

Ben Tennyson welded the Ultimatrix which stretched up to his forearm over a dark blue fingerless glove. He wore a white bodysuit that hugged his large muscular frame with either sides coloured in a pale blue that pointed inward on his chest like his Ultimatrix symbol. The pale blue then ran straight down, stopping at his calves and had contrasts of dark green accents on the outer side. He also wore a bright blue belt with a black square and two horizontal green triangles.

Dexstar was a young man wearing a black form-fitting suit with a large purple triangle on his chest pointed downwards, a black cape and a silver utility belt with a gold star on the circular buckle. He wore a mask that followed the contour of his nose with his bright slicked back red hair in the open.

T.O.M. was a mechanical humanoid with a mostly dark blue body with light blue accents at his neck and thighs with silver coloured joints. He had a black visor, yellow glowing circles on his forearms and a symbol on his left breast.

Uncle Grandpa, being a Contumelia, masqueraded as an older man. He wore black overalls with rainbow straps, a white collar shirt and a blue propeller hat that sits on top of his head that had a prominent lump. Uncle Grandpa also had a brown mustache, with a tooth sticking out of his mouth and a large chin with a red fanny pack around his waist.

Cheetara found her teammates standing before massive windows that looked out on the vast magenta coloured infinity of the multiverse’s centre, approaching the massive holographic screen that came between the team and the majestic view. On her way up, Cheetara looked to her left and saw that Uncle Grandpa was in a bathtub filled with bath water, playing in the suds with a rubber duck. Cheetara chuckled and shook her head, choosing to accept the scene of spontaneity.

Dialogue:

Cheetara: “So, how’s everything?”

T.O.M.: “Just the usual.”

Ben: “How about you, how’s that training going?”

Cheetara: “Good.”

T.O.M.: “Do you still need to do that? You’ve been going to the Master Ledger for a while now.”

Cheetara: “Well, you know why I have to.”

Ben smiled and nodded, then replied; “We know.” Cheetara then gave a tight smile of her own. She averted her eyes towards the holographic screen where the team was observing the universes of the multiverse via Prismo’s Multiversal Database; a digital catalogue created by Dexstar and based on the multiverse as it was mapped out by The Prime Universe’s Enchiridion, that being Universe 1992.

Dexstar: “Everything seems to be in order.”

T.O.M.: “So far.”

Dexstar added, in his signature montone and cold sounding voice; “We have observed twenty-one universes so far and no anomalies has appeared.

Ben: “Well, Dex looked through the twenty-one, we came in on eighteen. He was up all night. All night?”

Cheetara: “It has be nightfall somewhere.”

Ben: “True.”

Cheetara looked over to Dexstar with a concerned look on her face, Dexstar noticed and quickly responded; “I was unable to sleep.” Cheetara laid her hand on Dexstar’s shoulder and pleaded to him; “Please Dexter, get some rest.” Dexstar looked up at Cheetara, his face looking as if he wanted to retort but he quelled his intended retaliation with silence.

Dexstar: “My apologies. You are right, rest would be optimal.”

Ben: “Yea, we’ll take over from here, Dex.”

Dexstar got up from the control panel and replied; “Of course.” as he then walked out of the Nerve Centre. Ben then took Dexstar’s seat at the control panel

Ben: “Ok, let’s look over the universes that need registering.”

T.O.M.: “Hey, what about that universe?”

Ben: “Oh yea, Reindog’s universe.”

T.O.M.: “It’s kinda hard to keep up with all those new universes that popped up.”

Uncle Grandpa, with a tower wrapping both his torso and head, walked over to the others and commented; “Eh, it’s just like what? Twenty new worlds, right?”

Ben: “About that, yea.”

Uncle Grandpa: “And we registered like twenty, right?”

Ben: “We only registered twelve out of the twenty, Uncle Grandpa.”

Uncle Grandpa: “Oh… Well we should really get on that, huh?”

Ben: “Good call, Uncle Grandpa.”

Uncle Grandpa: “I’m a team player after all!”

Ben stood up and announced; “Alright, we’re going to Reindog’s universe to register it.”

T.O.M.: “The Absolution is already warmed up and ready to go.”

Dexstar reentered the Nerve Centre to the shock of everyone.

Cheetara: “That was fast? Are you already rested?”

Dexstar: “Affirmative. In the few minutes that have passed, I have already obtained eight hours of sleep.”

T.O.M.: “Oh, the Time Dilator is up and running?”

Ben: “Time Dilator?”

T.O.M.: “It was something me and Dex were whipping up, it was supposed to be a surprise but…”

Dexstar: “It was actually the reason I stayed up through the night, I was completing its construction.”

Ben: “Ironic.”

Cheetara: “So, what does this time dilator do?”

Dexstar: “It places time within a sliding scale, where everything outside of a given area moves at an alternative pace.”

T.O.M.: “Yea and it’s in each of our rooms. Right, Dex?”

Dexstar nodded.

Cheetara: “So this time dilator makes time inside of our personal quarters move faster than time outside?”

Dexstar: “Or the opposite if needs be and only when the function is activated.”

Ben: “What made you guys build this?”

Dexstar: “So we could acquire more sleep in a short period.”

T.O.M.: “So we can always be ready.”

Ben: “Hm… good call, you two.”

Dexstar nodded as T.O.M. gave a salute.

Ben: “Now, it’s time to register Reindog’s universe. The Absolution is already–.”

A phone ringing suddenly started resonating throughout the room, interrupting Ben and prompting the heroes to look up at the massive holographic screen before them. On its display was a graphic of a telephone jumping up with each ring. Ben pressed a button on the panel, answering the call with Prismo popping up on the screen.

Ben: “Prismo? What’s up?”

T.O.M.: “Are you handing out more of your home ground pickles again?”

Prismo: “No… What, did you want some?”

Ben: “What’s the matter, Prismo?”

Prismo: “Right, sorry sorry. Look guys we kinda got a slight– super tiny situation.”

Cheetara: “What’s the situation?”

Prismo: “Tuner, remember her? Yea, she was taken from Golb World.”

Ben: “ Super tiny , huh? Who took her and where was she taken?”

Prismo: “Some guy but where was she taken? Uh , that would be The Void.”

Dexstar: “Outside the multiverse.”

Prismo: “So you guys need to get on that.”

Uncle Grandpa: “That’s what I’ve been saying!”

Ben: “Alright, we–.”

Once again, Ben was unable to finish his sentiment as an alert started blaring.

Ben: “The heck is going on now?!”

Ben checked the alert and Prismo’s screen decreased in size to make way for another; the second screen showed a peek into Reindog’s universe and of a particular undead clown.

Dexstar: “Zombozo, hailing from the Prime Universe, just infiltrated Reindog’s universe and has acquired his Gem of Power.”

Ben: “Huh, what a coincidence.”

Prismo: “Well that just put more on you guys’ plate.”

Ben: “It’s part of the job, Prismo. Alright, so we have numbers so we can split up.”

Cheetara pointed at the screen and retorted; “Ben, Zombozo seems to be amassing an army as well.” which got the others’ attention.

Dexstar: “Mask Scara, She Thing, Big Badolescent and it only continues.”

Ben: “Great.”

T.O.M.: “So what’s the plan here?”

Ben: “The majority of us has to go to Reindog’ universe and one of us has to go to The Void to rescue Tuner.”

Dexstar: “A logical choice. Who will volunteer?”

Cheetara: “I will. I will go into The Void and find Tuner.”

Ben placed a gentle hand on Cheetara’s left shoulder and told her; “Be careful, alright?”

Cheetara: “Thank you, I will.”

Prismo: “Alright, so it’s settled!’

Ben: “Chee, you can use Uncle Grandpa’s RV.”

Uncle Grandpa: “The key is under the dashboard!”

Cheetara: “I see but how exactly do I get to The Void?”

Master Control were now in the landing deck, a vast section on the lower section of the Flagship where the heroes stored the team’s vehicles; T.O.M.’s Absolution Mk XVI and Uncle Grandpa’s RV or the UGRV. Ben, Dexstar, T.O.M. and Uncle Grandpa were piling into the Absolution while Cheetara was entering the UGRV.

Cheetara: “Best of luck, I wish all victory and a safe journey home!”

Ben: “Right back at ya, Chee! Good luck!”

The heroes bid each other a farewell and then entered their respective vehicles. Cheetara stepped inside the UGRV, wiping her feet on the doormat before going onto the turquoise carpet. On her right was the kitchen and lounge area which led to the driver’s seat. There was a sink with wooden cupboards, a furnace stove, two seats that stretched wide with soft red cushions and a table that stretched just as wide in-between them. Cheetara noticed that the sink had pots and dishes submerged in soapy water and half eating waffles and syrup on the table and grimaced a bit. There was also a tunnel with a ladder within that led up top and a staircase with a glowing sign that read “Sale” on the floor that led below. Cheetara went left; she walked past a lamp, a cat clock, arcade games and a burger on a stone pillar. Walking further left, she went past a sofa,  the living tree with a bird population of one next to an ongoing barbecue grill and a chair in the form of a giant arm. She stopped before an elevator, her feet on another doormat that read “Welcome” .

Cheetara: “Alright, here we go.”

Cheetara went into the elevator and pressed the button for the lobby, enjoying the soft elevator music as she went down. The doors opened and it was as if Cheetara had entered a whole new dimension, a different realm of existence. There were layers upon layers of worlds that made up the full interior of the UGRV; Multiple bedrooms, a large water slide that led to a room that was just an ocean filled with sea life; An entire room dedicated to arcade games; Another that housed a massive hadron collider that can be accessed by going through a series of metal tunnels; Woodlands that was populated by surreal creatures along with a room these beasts originate from; A tropical island floating in a slab if ocean; Massive mountain peaks that overlooked multiple celestial bodies; A miniature cityscape; A frozen tundra with a igloo fortress and large pizza box. Cheetara looked up to see that all these dimensional layers were orbited by a moon.

Cheetara: “It feels like I’m experiencing… all this for the first time even though I have been inside the RV countless times.”

Beyond everything that Cheetara laid her eyes on; the cosmic creatures, the desert terrains, the toilet inhabited by a kraken, there was an infinite white void. Cheetara suddenly looked up, altered to the sound of the Absolution leaving the Flagship. She then faced the white void, beyond all the noise and asked; “So, I just enter this white void?” Cheetara heard footsteps and the ground rumbled beneath her feet, almost making her lose her balance. She looked up at a gigantic version of Uncle Grandpa that approached her from the white void. She gazed upon the colossal version of Uncle Grandpa, a titan that was towering through the clouds and being so massive that birds that flew past him were perceived as the size of grains of sand.

Uncle Grandpa: “Yup! Just step through here and you’ll be there in a jiffy!”

Cheetara: “And you say that this is a shorter way to the void?”

Uncle Grandpa: “Mhm! Unless you want to take the other shortcut?!”

Cheetara: “ Other shortcut?”

Uncle Grandpa: “Oh yea! So what you do is you take a straight and go past the Jester’s house, pop a rift right there and you’re in the Null Void. You then take a left…”

Cheetara mouthed the words; “ Take a left? ”

Uncle Grandpa: “Then take a right through your favourite place the Master Ledger and after that, you take another straight again which is gonna take you through the Timstream and after you pop another rift– boom , you're there!”

Cheetara: “I see. I will choose the white void if that’s alright.”

Uncle Grandpa: “Sure, no problem! Later!”

Cheetara waved off the giant Uncle Grandpa, his gigantic stomps shaking everything around as he walked away. Cheetara stared into the void and made her first step into the unknown, hesitation for only an instant before pushing on, no fear, only a strong resolve. Cheetara was making her way through the white void when an island flew overhead. She was caught off guard but still intrigued by the sight, looking up at the as its shadow crawled over her. However, she was unable to fully process what came after; a realistic flying soaring through the white void by way of rainbow coloured flatulence.

Cheetara: “I better call home.”

Cheetara pressed the surface of her right wrist brace and a holographic screen then popped up, connecting to Tygra from her home universe. Tygra was the adoptive brother of Prince Lion-O, a humanoid tiger and most importantly her mate.

Tygra: “Cheetara, how are– wait, where are you?”

Cheetara: “I’m on a mission right now. I’m currently walking through a white void inside my teammate’s RV.”

Tygra chuckled, then responded; “Your work continues to amaze me, Cheetara. Where are you going?”

Cheetara: “I’m on my way to The Void.”

Tygra: “The Void? Is that the silent blue realm?”

Cheetara: “No no, that's the Dead Airways, the space between universes. No, The Void is a realm outside the multiverse, outside of time and space. It's a metaphysical regulator that holds what is referred to as ‘mistakes’ which is just anyone or anything in reality that ends up there.”

Tygra: “I want you to be careful, my love. Outside of time and space sounds dangerous– I mean, I planned on calling at three but you won’t be able to tell.”

Cheetara and Tygra shared a chuckle.

Tygra: “Be careful, Cheetara.”

Cheetara: “Of course. See you later, my love.”

Tygra: “See you soon.”

Cheetara then pressed the screen, ending the call. She then looked ahead into the white void and with another step, Cheetara ventured on.

The Void

The realm of existence outside of space and time; it had a dark atmosphere but the entire infinite dimension was lit by an unknown light source that revealed that the skies of The Void were made of grey. This metaphysical realm of rejection was littered with floating landmasses, empty and sometimes ruined vehicles from the mundane to the abstract, animals and extraterrestrial creatures lost to time as well as entire celestial bodies, planets slowly floating through the skyline. A pirate ship floated past one of these lost planets, one capable of flight and made with a mixture of wood and technology. Resembling a spacecraft; the hull of the ship was entirely technological with wings on each side that looked like ship sails and lit with lights. The ship also had an extremely long jackstaff on the front and lacked masts since there were also giant thrusters that propelled the ship forward. This was where Tuner found herself trapped on, kept in a cage on the ship’s deck.

Dialogue:

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “So, this is The Void, huh? I mean, I’ve seen it before but this is my first time visiting.”

Voltar: “Beautiful, isn't it?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I guess, if you like lost media and depression. Anyway, what is this ship? You steal a boat or something?”

Voltar: “You’re on the Saucy Mare. My base of operations , if you will!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “A flying pirate, huh? Ok, cool.”

A voice then asked; “Is this going to be a usual thing, her talking so much?” More figures stepped forth, taking their place next to Voltar.

Voltar: “Who are these people, you ask?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “But I didn’t say anyth–.”

Voltar ignored Tuner and began introducing his team; Voltar gestured to the person to his left and introduced the person as “Powerlock” . In his native universe, Powerlock was known as a virus; he was a man of large stature, big chest, broad shoulders and prominent jawline. He wore a navy blue body suit with dark grey gloves that stretched to his forearms and boots with a logo on his chest. He had black hair with a curly strand sticking out from the front and shades that complimented his square shaped head.

Voltar then gestured to the person to his right and introduced them as “Bromanor” . In her native universe, Bromanor was known as a Disgustoid; odd and hideous creatures that inhabited that universe’s earth. She had red skin and a singular protruding eye, a muscular masculine figure with extremely broad shoulders but with a thin waist and six clawed fingers. She had blond curly hair that flowed from the back of her head and she wore a pair of briefs and a black tank tip that read “PARTY” .

Voltar then introduced the last individual, but with far less enthusiasm in comparison to the others, this person’s name was “Katrina Rad” and unlike the others, she was human. Katrina was a young woman with fair white skin, hair in a ponytail that shared resemblance to a rainbow, vibrant green eyes and magenta lips. She wore an ensemble that was jarring for the eyes; a top that stretched to her thighs that was decorated with red stripes and what looked like blotches of paint, green legging pants with purple stripes, red leg warmers and yellow sneakers with pink polka-dots.

Voltar then took centre stage and introduced the whole group as; “THE NEW LEAGUE OF SUPER EVIL!”, and as he said those words, multiple fireworks explosions went off in the background.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Making good use of that reality bending, huh? Spontaneous explosions?”

Voltar: “Haven’t you heard of a dramatic effect?!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “So you’re one of those guys with an ego, huh?”

Voltar: “Only fitting for The Ruler of The Void !”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Wait… what was that?”

Voltar: “Oh? Couldn’t you tell or did I strike a nerve?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I’m just not a fan of people lording over others is all. Do you have a god complex too by chance?”

Voltar: “All the good villains do.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Good villains– dude, who even are you?”

Voltar: “I told you my name is Voltar! Voltar! ”

Katrina Rad: “Yea, little girl . Watch who you’re talking to, huh? Volly is the greatest, ok?!’

Tuner snorted, trying to hold in her laughter.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “ ‘Volly’? ”

Voltar: “Shut up!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ya know what? Why don’t you tell me your plan, I know you’re just itching for a monologue.”

Voltar: “Well, since you asked. You are the plan.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Wait, huh?”

Bromanor: “You. Talk. Lots.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “C’mon, I barely said anything!”

Katrina Rad: “Volly, she’s being difficult! Let’s throw her to the Mantis Viruses!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Whoa whoa whoa! Hold on, I’m just asking what you want with me!”

Powerlock: “Hey V, how ‘bout you end the charades, huh? Just tell the chick what’s going on so she can shut up.”

Voltar let out a heavy sigh, then responded; “ Fine! ”

Voltar: “You are the key for me to truly get what I want! Since you’re the Bringer of Chaos , I can use–!”

Tuner interrupted Voltar: “Wait, hold on!” which made The New League of Super Evil all groaned from annoyance.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Hold on, I’m just trying to tell you that that isn’t my job!”

Voltar: “Then what is your job?!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I’m not the Bringer of Chaos, I am the Watcher of Chaos!”

Powerlock: “The heck does that mean?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “It means… it means that I watch chaos. The most brutal events that ever was, is and ever will be… forever.”

There was a moment of silence until Voltar suddenly started screaming; “Augh! This is just great! I went through all the trouble just to get you here and you’re telling me that you advertised your name wrong?!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Me?! Me?! Listen, little guy–!”

Voltar: “ Little guy?! ”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I didn’t do any false advertising, you just messed up! This is your own fault!”

Voltar let out an enraged shriek as he dragged his hands down his face.

Katrina Rad: “What do we do now, Volly?”

Voltar: “Everybody just shut up so I can think!”

Voltar began pacing back and forth before Tuner’s cage as she watched, her head moving left to right, tracking the man’s movements.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “So uh, what was your plan anyway?”

While he was still pacing, Voltar responded; “Didn’t I say to shut up?! But if you must know, I wanted to spread my rule beyond the Voidlands!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Void… lands?”

Voltar stopped pacing and faced Tuner.

Voltar: “Yes, Voidlands! That’s what I called this place after I took it over!”

Tuner honed in on the Universal Remote that Voltar had strapped to his hip, inside the a holster on his right side.

Powerlock: “Yea, the little guy pretty much owns this entire place.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Yea, he just said that.”

Powerlock: “ Clarifying ain't hurt nobody.”

Voltar: “Shut up! Shut up! I gotta think of something here!”

Voltar jolted from his sudden epiphany, he then approached Tuner’s cage, grabbing the bars as he got close.

Voltar: “So you said that you can see chaos, right? Not bring it? As lame as it is.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Yea, that’s it. It was a punishment, not a gift. So whatever you got planned–.”

Voltar: “What chaos did I bring?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “...What? You want–?”

Voltar: “Yea, yes! I want to know if my plan to rule beyond here is successful! So spill it!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I… I…”

Voltar: “Say it! Say it now!”

Fortunately, before Tuner could get a word off, everyone was knocked off their feet, struck by a blur of yellow that turned out to be Cheetara.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ms. Cheetara!”

Powerlock sat up, rubbing the side of his head.

Powerlock: “What the hell was that, what’s going–?!”

Powerlock noticed the Master Control member, the Thundercat Cheetara and was immediately smitten, lost for words.

Powerlock: “...Whoa.”

Cheetara laid her hand on Tuner’s cage, melting the front bars with a Meena Goh spell, a spell that fired out a yellow beam of energy. She then grabbed Tuner and pulled her out of captivity.

Cheetara: “Hang on.”

Cheetara gestured for Tuner to hop onto her back and in a flash of yellow, Cheetara then disappeared from sight.

Voltar: “No! Don’t let them get away!”

Katrina Rad was invigorated by Voltar’s word, immediately getting on her feet where she then kicked off her sneakers. As Cheetara and Tuner were running through the Saucy Mare, they heard footsteps speeding up behind her. Cheetara looked back and saw that Katrina Rad was hot on their trail, she then discovered that the woman was wearing wooden clogs with a red lighting bolt along the sides.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Uh Ms. Cheetara, she’s gaining on us!”

Cheetara: “It seems that she possessed some level of enhanced speed! Hold tight!”

Tuner gripped onto Cheetara and commented; “Holding!” Katrian was coming up on Cheetara’s left where she and the Master Control member locked eyes.

Katrina Rad: “Surprise! Like my Clogs of Speed?!”

Cheetara: “I would have to get back to you on that! In the meantime; Spirius Expactorium!”

Cheetara summoned a harsh cyclone of dust and wind that blasted Katrina Rad away while lifting both Cheetara and Tuner into the air. The two flew off the Saucy Mare, crashing down in a trial of yellow, shattering the ground on impact. Katrina Rad spun herself around anticlockwise to the cyclone, ultimately dispersing it. She then landed on her feet and ran over the edge of the Saucy Mare where she saw a trail of yellow shot off into the distance. Katrina was about to chase after the duo when she heard Voltar’s voice suddenly echo; “Don’t bother!”, stopping her momentum. Katrina turned to see Voltar and the rest of The New League of Super Evil walking up.

Voltar: “That was Cheetara of Master Control, stupid! She’s too strong for you on your own, as we just saw!”

Katrina pouted, vigorously folding her arms as she looked to the side.

Katrina Rad: “Well, I think I can take her.”

Voltar let another sigh.

Bromanor: “What. Now?”

Voltar: “Get this ship moving! We find them together !”

Meanwhile, Cheetara and Tuner arrived at an obnoxiously colourful town called Farboro, now lost in The Void. It’s harsh vibrancy and colour selection that would be grating on the eyes now contrasted the bleak and dark infinite expanse that it now dwelled within. As they blazed through the city, it was quickly apparent that it was a ghost town, presumably completely barren of all life. Cheetara skidded to a stop, saying; “We can take it easy now.” Tuner climbed off Cheetara’s back and the two began exploring the area.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Wow… what the heck is this place?”

Cheetara: “A mistake according to reality.”

They were walking around the town when a woman spontaneously appeared, bursting out of a restaurant called “Burritoz” and attacked the duo. She was tall and burly, muscular with red hair arranged into two girthy braids that ran down her shoulders and rested on her chest. She wore bronze leather with a winged helmet of the same material, her teeth had gaps and she wore red lipstick to perhaps cling onto what femininity she had left. She leapt into the air and came down with her giant jewel encrusted war-axe but Cheetara evaded the attack with ease. In that same instance, Cheetara appeared behind the muscular woman, some distance away with Tuner by her side.

Cheetara: “Erica the Red?! I don’t understand, your universe was erased! How’re you here?!”

Erica The Red: “Tis I who should be asking that of you, creature! My world was eradicated by a wave of static but instead of ascending to Galhalla, I found myself here in this putrid realm!”

Cheetara: “The Void works in mysterious ways, said to house the universe’s mistakes but what fits the criteria is unknown. We only know that anyone or anything can be taken here at random and I suppose that was what happened to you.”

Erica The Red: “You will free me from this wretched place! Now!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Didn’t you hear what she just said?! Your world is gone and it’s… it’s never coming back! I’m so sorry!”

Erica The Red: “Apologies do nothing for me! I will just have to satiate my distress by slaying both of you!”

Erica leapt back into the air for another attack with her war-axe, the force of her swing destroying where the Thundercat stood.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ms. Cheetara!”

Tuner heard Cheetara’s voice reassure her; “I am alright.” and when the dust cleared, it was revealed that Cheetara was unscathed and that in fact she had caught the war-axe with her bare hand.

Erica The Red: “What sorcery?”

Cheetara: “I am sorry but we can’t waste anymore time.”

Cheetara tightened her grip and crushed Erica’s war-axe, Cheetara then walked up to Erica The Red, preparing to deliver the final blow. However, Cheetara stopped once she got close and Erica then fell to her knees, the dark pit of despair taking hold of the viking.

Cheetara: “You can come with us, we’ll find a home for you.”

Erica The Red: “Can you really?”

Cheetara: “...We’ll try.”

Erica The Red: “...No, leave me be…”

Erica The Red got back on her feet and slowly walked over to where she appeared, her despair dragging her down, preventing her from moving any faster than a snail’s pace. She then opened the door to the Burritoz restaurant, looked back at the duo one last time, her face being pulled down by sorrow before reentering the building. Tuner’s body flinched from hearing the door slam shut behind Erica.

Cheetara: “Let’s go.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “...Yea.”

Tuner climbed onto Cheetara’s back and in a flash of yellow, they disappeared. They eventually came up on a massive mountain made of crimson red and pitch black with a face that emanated with a yellow glow as if a great ball of fire was burning within. It was surrounded by barren desert and rocky terrain with the only source of life being a river that ran from the pool that enclosed the mountain itself. Cheetara placed Tuner down on her feet and she was in awe of the mountain before her.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “What is this?”

Cheetara: “A secret mountain fort, this was where I entered The Void from. Specifically through a cave from within the underground mountain.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Underground? You’re telling me that this thing is even bigger than what I’m already seeing? It stretches underneath where I’m standing?”

Cheetara: “Mhm. Now, come on.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Wait , not yet!”

Cheetara: “What do you mean? What's wrong?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “That Voltar guy– he has the Universal Remote and he used it to take over The Void!”

Cheetara’s eyes widened in shock, she then instantly attempted to contact Master Control.

Cheetara: “Wait, I can’t reach them from here. I’m outside of space and time. So you’re saying he rules over The Void? Like a king?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Yea, he calls it the Voidlands and everything! He plans on leaving The Void to further his rule!”

Cheetara: “The Voidlands. It is strange, the Universal Remote was thought to be lost after it was banished into The Void but I suppose it’s not improbable that it would have eventually been found.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Lucky him, I guess.”

Cheetara: “So since he plans on ruling beyond The Void, we have to get the Universal Remote away from Voltar but we need a plan.”

There was a sudden explosion a few feet from the duo, they looked up to the sky and saw the Saucy Mare was above them and from the deck, The New League of Super Evil looking down on them.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Speak of the idiot.”

Cheetara: “Stay behind me.”

Tuner quickly hid behind Cheetara, replying; “On it.” as the Saucy Mare touched down before them, the winds and dust being kicked by its landing rushed past the duo as if they were in a hurry. Voltar and his new league stepped off the flying pirate ship and approached the duo.

Voltar: “Found you! You couldn’t have escaped ‘Voltar: The Great and Powerful’ , for long!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “The heck did you find us anyway?!”

Voltar pointed to his left, drawing the duo’s eyes to a small creature standing on top of a boulder a few feet away. The creature was colourful with an abstract shape for a body and big eyes that took up space on its face. After noticing that it was spotted, the small creature jumped from the shock before jumping behind that boulder to hide itself.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “The heck was that?!”

Cheetara: “I think that was a Mixel.”

Voltar: “You’d be correct! They are my eyes and ears, they see everything and report what they see back to me!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Man, you really do rule this place.”

Voltar: “I would say hand over the girl but you’d probably say no and I also want to have some fun. Sooo… ”

With that being the queue, Voltar’s league charged at the duo and in response, Cheetara got Cheetara a safe distance away before going back into the charge.

Katrina Rad: “I got ‘er, Volly!”

Katrina rushed up to Cheetara at highspeeds, charging in with a kick that Cheetara weaved under.

Katrina Rad: “Almost got ya there!’

Cheetara: “No you didn’t.”

Katrina grimaced and growled at Cheetara as she continued thrashing at the hero with her nails. Unfortunately for her, Cheetara was effortlessly evading each swing with her speed; every punch, every kick, Cheetara would disappear in a flash and then would appear beyond where Katrina would be looking.

Katrina Rad: “Stay! Still!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “How about you get good, huh?!”

Katrina Rad: “Shut up!”

Katrina continued striking at Cheetara but kept coming up short. Katrina threw out a punch that Cheetara opted to grab this time around, answering back with a headbutt that sent the woman flying into the side of the Saucy Mare. Powerlock then came in with a punch that Cheetara easily dodged by just moving to the side, letting the humanoid virus trail off a bit. Powerlock cleared his throat before facing Cheetara.

Powerlock: “Ya know, I’m kinda glad to see ya again.”

Cheetara: “Hm? And why is that?”

Powerlock: “Nevermind that. Ya seein’ someone?”

Cheetara: “Are you flirting with me?”

Powerlock: “Well, I’m not trying to sell you a computer, sweetheart.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ew. And here I thought you were the cool one of the group.”

Just then, Cheetara appeared before Powerlock in a flash of yellow, much to his shock. She was about to strike when she noticed a large red fist coming at her in her peripheral vision and was quick enough to grab it, the fist of Bromanor.

Cheetara: “I see you.”

Cheetara threw off Bromanor’s first just in time to dodge a punch from Powrlock that was coming her way. Bromanor jumped up, aiming to crush Cheetara who leapt back so Bromanor smashed where the humanoid feline stood and clouded Powerlock’s vision.

Powerlock: “Watch it, ya big red turd!”

Bromanor: “You. Flirt. With. Catgirl!’

Powerlock: “Bah, shut up.”

Voltar: “The two of you shut up and get to fighting!”

Powerlock was suddenly struck in the throat, then lifted off his feet with a rising elbow to the chin and to finish, Cheetara then sent him flying with a burst of Mana from her palm. Bromanor saw Powerlock coming her way, leaping over him and coming down with another smash attack the Cheetara opted to catch this time around with both hands.

Bromanor: “You. Strong.”

Cheetara: “Thank you. I have to be.”

Cheetara threw off Bromanor and then propelled herself up after summoning a small gust of wind.

Bromanor: “Oh no.”

Cheetara then landed a powerful dropkick to Bromanor’s chest, sending her flying into a boulder. Voltar, disgruntled by his team’s performance, facepalmed from frustration.

Voltar: “Do I have to do everything myself?!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I thought you said you wanted some fun?!”

Voltar: “Don’t you ever shut up?!’

Voltar turned to Cheetara, raised his Universal Remote and barked; “Prepare, peasant!” Cheetara yelled; “No!” as she rushed toward the Voltar at highspeeds and he was luckily enough to stop her, pressing the pause button as the Thundercat was only inches away from his face.

Voltar: “ Oohhooo! That was lucky, huh?!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ms. Cheetara!”

Cheetara was frozen stiff, a statue forced to watch and not react. Voltar then pressed the rewind button on the Universal Remote which sent Cheetara flying into the side of Mount Fort Awesome. However, a yellow streak shot out of the dust, heading straight for Voltar who, by pressing multiple buttons of, summoned a giant version of himself. Cheetara ran around the giant fist that was rocketing towards her, running up the giant apparition’s arm. Cheetara then summoned a bo-staff made of Mana as she made way to the Voltar apparition’s head.

Voltar: “Get her off! C’mon!”

The giant version of Voltar attempted to swat Cheetara away like an insect, slapping at its arm to squash Cheetara but she expertly evaded its attempt by doing a long jump forward, being aided by the momentum she had built up with her speed. Cheetara leapt into the air and came down with her Mana bo-staff, striking Voltar’s giant apparition of himself in the head and sending it toppling over. A loud crash erupted and violent tremor rushed through the ground upon its fall. Cheetah was floating down to the ground when she noticed that Voltar was preparing to launch himself up at her using a massive slingshot he had conjured up.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ok what ?!”

Voltar: “Tremble before me!”

He shot himself into the air, flying fist first that Cheetara was forced to block the incoming speeding bullet that was Voltar. She spun Mana bo-staff around as fast as she could and Volar bounced off it, shooting past her slightly to the left since his direction was slightly averted. Voltar then quickly conjured up a giant laser cannon, spun around and fired a giant red laser down at the Master Control member. Cheetara dispersed her Mana bo-staff into pure energy enveloped her hands within it. She then grabbed onto the laser blast and after some struggle, threw it into the distance. Voltar and Cheetara then landed on their feet, facing one another and moments after, there was an explosion of red in the far distance. It was a massive dome of energy that sent harsh winds rushing towards everyone. Cheetara saw Tuner fighting against the winds, trying to stay on her feet. She also saw the dust and debris slam against Mount Fort Awesome and had a realisation.

Cheetara: “I can’t allow the mountain to be destroyed, I need to move the fight away from here.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ms. Cheetara, look out!”

Cheetara looked up to see Bromanor flying towards her, now wearing a giant metal fist embroidered with jewels along the knuckles and a built in brass made of bronze with letters on each finger that spelt “LOVE” .

Cheetara: “The Fist of Schoolage.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “The fist of what ?!’

Bromanor came crashing down with a ground quake that Cheetara luckily evaded by leaping back into the air, staying up on a platform of Mana. Bromanor then fired a missile from her palm of the Fist of Schoolage right at Cheetara who expertly kicked up and away from her where it exploded further up in the sky. Cheetara dematerialised the Mana platform and fell down, landing on her feet but there wasn’t any time to breathe as a blade of molten rock was coming her way, forcing Cheetara to leap to the side to evade it. Tuner screamed as she too had to jump out of the way of the molten blade, with it exploding behind her.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Wish I saw that coming! Phew!”

Powerlock stepped up with a sword resting next to his neck; a sturdy broadsword with a lilac blade that was decorated with runes. The guard was a pale burgundy colour with black accents with a simple black hilt. Powerlock noticed that Cheetara was gazing at the blade and smirked.

Powerlock: “You like this? Yea, the Sword of Dark Fire–.”

Cheetara: “I know what it is.”

Tuner called out; “Hey, there’s steam coming from your hand!”

Powerlock: “Yea, it’s some kinda dumb curse it's got.”

Powerlock smirked at Cheetara and continued; “But I can handle it, no problem. A girl like you, that’s what you’re lookin’ for, right?  A man tough enough to get through hard times?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Barking up the wrong tree, dude! Trust me!”

Voltar: “ Hellooo , we’re in the middle of a fight here!”

Katrina Rad: “You heard Volly, let’s take her down already!”

Cheetara: “I’m sorry but I would have to pass.”

Cheetara held out her hands and invoked the incantation; “FAHTA-ME-DOOF!!!” which conjured up a massive explosion of her palms that seemingly struck the new League of Super Evil. Cheetara then sped over to Tuner, grabbed her and sped off in a yellow trail. It was revealed that Voltar had protected himself and his team with a massive metal door that sustained cracks and other damage in spite of still standing tall. Voltar swiped it away like an eraser to paper and then conjured a giant fan to blow away the dust and debris which led to his discovery that both Cheetara and Tuner were gone.

Voltar: “NO!!! NO!!! NO!!! ”

Powerlock: “Stop yellin’, we’ll find ‘em just like before.”

Voltar: “Get back on the ship, now!”

Cheetara and Tuner managed to create a massive gap between them and their adversaries, eventually ending up in another of The Void’s many mistakes. There were whole locations with one such location being a massive building called The Hall of Heroes, the words brandished in big bold letters and painted gold. The Hall of Glory was white, red and gold with towering glass windows and a massive statue of a masculine figure on the top of the building that rested upon a gold star that was almost as large. It was surrounded by a lush green yard, multiple trees and enclosed by a white wall. Cheetara and Tuner walked through the metal gates that were blown off their hinges, passing them by as they lay on the ground, down the path that stopped at the fountain situated before the building. The fountain was run dry because of the absence of water, the two also realised that the Hall of Glory was tilted slightly to the right from not having the proper foundation

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I might be wrong but I think this used to be the headquarters for superheroes.”

Cheetara: “I propose we stay here while we think of a plan.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “No arguments from me.”

They entered the Hall of Glory which was just as massive as the outside with where they entered being the lobby. It was painted in the same colours as the exterior and displayed various objects stored inside glass containers such as; souvenirs, superhero costumes and gadgets. On the wall were pictures of heroes doing heroic acts; Tuner approached one of these images which was of a superhero dressed in white and red with a yellow star on his chest fighting off a giant creature that was terrorising a city.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Yea, I was right. This place did belong to superheroes, says here this guy’s name was Captain Glory. He must’ve been the leader or something. I wonder what happened to these heroes?”

Cheetara: “This was a place of honour. It’s sad that it’s been deemed a mistake.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “The Void is really cruel, I gotta say.”

Cheetara: “We don’t know if this place is truly empty yet so be careful.”

Just then, the two heard what sounded like a roar. There was then a crash from above them, the floor before them exploding out of nowhere.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Well that answers that assumption.”

Thrashing through the smoke a towering creature, a large beast that looked like a praying mantis dawned in a grating pink hue. It had beady red eyes, long antennae that twitched up and down, six elongated limbs and was instantly focused on the duo.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Luckily it's just one.”

Retorting Tuner’s sentiment, more Mantis Viruses stepped into view from behind the first.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Aw man… I jinxed it.”

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

Reindog’s Universe

(Zanifeer, Day). Zanifeer was an alien planet, the epicentre of this universe where the one known as Reindog hailed from. It had seven moons and a forest of magenta with trees that grew like spires. The buildings were abstract and unnatural, almost having the appearance of giant floral growths like mushrooms and algae. The turquoise skies were of course populated by snow white clouds along with gigantic floating and masses decorated with more of these buildings. One of these floating land masses was erupting with explosions and the sounds of battle, one of these explosions destroying the foundations of a building, making it tumble down like snow down an icy mountain. Unfortunately Reindog was in the path of the avalanche of concrete but he was luckily saved by Ben of Master Control who swooped in and got Reindog out of the way as the building came crashing down behind them.

Dialogue:

Ben: “You alright?”

Reindog nodded accompanied with a pur. Ben looked in the distance where the rest of his team were taking on Zombozo who had The Gem of Power in his possession. Dexstar and T.O.M. were battling Zombozo’s forces from The Prime Universe; Dr. Animo, Gatelocke and Duchess to name a few. At the same time, Uncle Grandpa was watching from afar while eating popcorn from a comically large bowl. Gatelocke saw Uncle Grandpa eating, chuckled to himself and then charged at the elderly looking Contumelia. He dashed across the battlefield, morphing his robotic arms into guns, ready to fire. Interestingly, he noticed a popcorn kernel inches away from his face, it struck him, sending him flying through a building. Uncle Grandpa had flick a popcorn off his thumb, hitting Gatelocke with pinpoint precision without even getting out of his chair.

Uncle Grandpa: “Phew, got too close there.”

Ben was watching his team work when he heard the scared whimpers of Reindog, making him look down.

Ben: “We gotta get your gem back, huh?”

Reindog nodded with a smile, Ben then stood up and activated his Ultimatrix, transforming into “Ultimate Ben” , the Ultimatrix now being on his chest.

Ben: “Go find a safe place.”

Reindog barked and nodded, his happily wagging tail getting a smile out of Ben. Reindog ran off and Ben then faced the battlefield and declared; “Alright, time to get to work.”

The Void

Tuner was running around the abandoned Hall of Glory, being chased by one of the Praying Mantis Viruses that had infested the building. She ran into a room that appeared to be a dining room, peering from the doorway to see the giant pink insectoid virus running up the hallway, its numerous legs clawing at the ground and the walls to propel itself forward.

Dialogue:

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Of course I didn’t lose it!”

Tuner ran inside the dining room and not a moment later, the Mantis Virus burst through the doorway. It swung one of its legs at Tuner and she quickly slid under the dining table to avoid it, the table being sacrificed in the process. She ran into the attaching kitchen, over to the stove where she grabbed up everything she could; pots, pans and plates. Tuner began launching the kitchen artillery at the Mantis Virus but they only bounced off its digital hide.

 Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Of course that didn’t work”

The Mantis Virus roared, making Tuner let out a scream of fear as it backed her into a corner, against the cupboards. Fortunately, the Mantis Virus was dispatched, blasted into binary code, into zeroes and ones by the yellow flash that was Cheetara.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Thanks, Ms. Cheetara. Sorry for jinxing us.”

Cheetara: “It’s alright. Are you ok?”

Tuner nodded and said; “Mhm.”

Cheetara: “Ok. Now, we need to–.”

Cheetara was interrupted by the roars of the other Mantis Viruses that were closing on their position.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “There’s more?!”

Cheetara: “I had taken out four on my own, this recent on making five. I spotted nine the first time so there are only four left.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “ Only four, you saw.”

Cheetara chuckled.

Cheetara: “Stand back, ok?”

Tuner said; “Standing back.” as she backed away from Cheetara, to the very back of the kitchen. A second after, the four other Mantis Viruses burst out of the floor where Cheetara stood, immediately going after her while in mid air. Their roars blared but Cheetara was undeterred, pointing her open palm at them.

Cheetara: “Interdamoto ilabortor!”

Cheetara blasted out a beam of energy like fire, instantly eviscerating the four Mantis Viruses and resulting in an massive explosion that blew away the room as well as the entire left side of the Hall of Glory. Cheetara fell gracefully from the air as the dust settled and as the zeroes and ones floated off into oblivion. Cheetara looked back at Tuner, who was taking cover by the stove and said; “Let’s go.” The two were walking through the giant hole Cheetara created when Tuner noticed that by some luck, the picture of Captain Glory was still intact. Tuner smiled as she and Cheetara left the now decimated Hall of Glory.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Man, I almost forgot how cool you guys are.”

Cheetara glanced back at Tuner with a smile.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “...To be honest… I’ve been forgetting a lot of stuff but it’s fine.”

Cheetara stopped on the green grass yard and looked back, Tuner being slightly shocked as her focus was initially elsewhere, stopping as well.

Cheetara: “What do you mean you’re forgetting things?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “C’mon, I have an eternal feed of death and chaos so I’m bound to forget things, it’s normal.”

Cheetara: “Are you sure, Joypad?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “That name… Oh, that’s me! Right, right! Listen, I’m fine we have other things to worry about.  So yea, what’s next?”

Cheetara caught on that Tuner wanted to change the subject and relented on her end, shifting the conversation with a sigh.

Cheetara: “What’s next? We defeat Voltar and his league, get the Universal Remote away from him and then get you back to your post.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Do you mind we find a ride? Ya know, so you can get off your feet?”

Cheetara: “Hm, thank you for your consideration.”

Cheetara looked out into The Void and said; “I suppose we could find a vehicle for our travels.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Oh! Oh! Those look like a good set of wheels. I mean, I think they’re wheels.”

Tuner pointed at a sleek green car with only two doors and tinted black windows on each side, the front end was yellow and it had what looked like sirens on the roof. It was also floating off the ground as it used antigravitational technology, accounting for the lack of wheels. The two approached the vehicle to get a closer look.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Kinda looks like a police car.”

Cheetara pressed her wrist brace and soft blue light shot from it, washing over the strange car.

Cheetara: “It is. According to Prismo’s Multiversal Database; this is a CPU Car from Universe Mainframe-94. Those Mantis Viruses also hailed from the same universe. It is a shame that Mainframe-94 is now no more.”

Cheetara noticed that Tuner’s mood changed, becoming more melancholic.

Cheetara: “Jo… Tuner, are you alright?”

Tuner plopped down on the trunk of the CPU Car and responded; “No, I’m not.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I made Remote with AI so smart that it thought that if you wipe out the strong and leave the weak, then all will be equal. It erased people and whole worlds because of me. Sometimes I see them… the universe the Remote erased, the people it killed, hammering home that I deserve to be where I am. This punishment– this curse, I deserve it.”

Cheetara: “And Mainframe-94 was one of them.”

Tuner nodded.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Eaten away by television static.”

Cheetara didn’t know how to respond, opting to keep silent. Tuner smiled, letting out a solemn chuckle as she leaned back on her hands.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ya know, this curse was why Voltar came after me.”

Cheetara: “He wanted your curse? Why?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Well, it started out as a misunderstanding on his part– he doesn’t seem like the brightest bulb in the house to be honest. He thought that I was the ‘Bringer of Chaos’ . We cleared it up but now he wants to use me to see the future.”

Cheetara: “You mentioned that Voltar wants to expand his rule. He wants you to tell him if he succeeds, doesn’t he?”

Tuner nodded.

Cheetara: “Then we have to move quickly.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Hey, you’re the hero here. I’ll follow your lead. So, how are we going to find him?”

Cheetara: “I don't know about that but for now we need to go somewhere safe, somewhere he can regain your bearings.”

Cheetara walked to the driver’s side of the CPU Car as Tuner hopped off its trunk, walking around to the passenger’s side. The tow opened their respective doors almost in sync and entered the car, getting comfortable before closing their doors. The interior was just as sleek as the exterior; it had a black colour scheme decorated with multiple glowing buttons of colour on the dashboard, rounded seats that were built into the floor made with soft material and the steering wheel having a rounded rectangular shape. Cheetara gripped onto the steering wheel and Tuner asked; “Do you know how to work this thing?”

Cheetara: “I do, I just scanned it.”

Cheetara flipped open a compartment on the side of the steering wheel and pressed the glowing red button within which started the CPU Car’s engine.

Elsewhere; Voltar was looking out from the deck of the Saucy Mare, high up in the sky to easily spot his prey. He gazed over the desolation that he ruled over, the many mistakes that past him by; The Daneboe Grocery Market, a flock of dodo birds that were running across a desert terrain and Fungietown, home of the Fungies. The flying pirate ship was enveloped by the gigantic shadow of a planet the ship was passing under, prompting Voltar to look up. It was then he heard a voice call out; “Jupiter.” Voltar looked over his shoulder and saw Katrina Rad approaching him with her eyes aimed upwards.

Voltar: “It’s Pluto.”

Katrina Rad: “Huh? That’s not right, that’s Jupiter– it has the giant storm cloud and everything.”

Voltar pointed the Universal Remote at the planet in question and pressed a button which displayed the planet’s program information.

Katrina Rad: “Pluto– huh, you’re right. That’s weird.”

Voltar got rid of the information display with another button press, responding with a; “Mhm.” as he holstered his Universal Remote.

Katrina Rad: “Hm. Hey Volly, we just past Fungietown. Do you want to collect your daily taxes from them? It’ll cheer you up.”

Voltar: “Did that this morning– morning? Whatever, I did that already.”

Katrina Rad got closer and asked; “You ok, Volly?”

Voltar: “Pfft! Of course I am!”

Voltar paused for a moment, then continued; “You ever wondered why we were brought here? To The Void?”

Katrina Rad: “I don’t know. Why does anything get sent here?”

Voltar: “That’s what gets me thinking… what if we were recognised as mistakes by reality?”

Katrina Rad: “Mistakes?”

Voltar: “You, Bromanor, Powerlock…”

Voltar glanced at Katrina and continued; “...Me.”

Volater: “ Taken from our homes! For what?! Because we didn’t matter anymore?!”

Katrina Rad: “I don’t–.”

Voltar: “Well I’m gonna show whatever god that exists– I don’t care what god it is but I’m going to show them that I matter! That Voltar matters!”

Katrina Rad: “Yea, you tell ‘em, Volly!”

Voltar: “Now, we find the girl and get her prediction of the future of my rule and make it reality! I want to know if I win– no when I win and I’ll make it happen! I will be remembered! So says The Great Voltar !”

Katrina Rad: “Yay!”

Voltar conjured a cape with his Universal Remote and flashed his arm as he walked away, flaring up his cape in the process. Voltar and Katrina then ventured down to the interior hull of the ship, arriving at a hallway, going down it until they reached a door that they then entered through. The two entered into a large laboratory that was lit blue and contrasted with intense shadows, one of these dark figures being a man that was the human embodiment of a silhouette. This was the fifth member of Voltar’s new League of Super evil, a man from the erased Universe 61619 named Silico. He was behind a workbench working a blowing torch, the sparks from the heat hitting metal, his goggles reflecting the light.

Voltar: “You better have something worth my time, Silico!”

Silico placed down the blow torch and swapped his goggles for his glasses; large with circular frames. The silhouette man then silently stared at Voltar.

Voltar: “...What?!”

Silico kept staring until Voltar eventually realised that Silico was actually staring at his cape. Voltar groaned and with a press of a button, he undid his cape’s creation.

Silico: “Anyway, why did you just barge into my lab dressed like an idiot?”

Voltar: “Do you have a way to find the girl or not, Silico?! My MIxels are coming up short!”

Silico: “Of course I do, I’m the smartest one here.”

Voltar groaned at Silico’s remark.

Silico: “The device that Powerlock came to The Void with– the Glitch, he called it. It’s a magnificent piece of technology, very versatile. I have it used to create this device.”

Silico revealed a device that looked like a flashdrive.

Voltar: “Huh, what’s a flashdrive gonna do?”

Silico: “It’s an attachment. Here.”

Voltar pulled out his Universal Remote and Silico then attached the device at the tip of it. It emitted a blue light after activation.

Voltar: “ Oooohhooo!! …What does it do?”

Silico: “I call it The Unseen and with it, all eyes become yours.”

Silico noticed the confusion on Voltar’s face and sighed.

Silico: “Let me explain; everything that the Mantis Viruses who roam the Voidlands can be seen–.”

Voltar thrusted the Universal Remote into the air with both hands and shouted; “BY ME!!!”, taking over Silico’s sentiment.

Katrina Rad: “Yay!”

Silico: “Mhm.”

Voltar: “Now, how do I work this thing?!”

Silico: “Just press the media player button.”

Voltar giggled; “HAHA!!!” as he pressed the button in question which brought up a multitude of holographic screens that filled up the room. Each screen was the first person perspective of every Praying Mantis Viruses that walked The Void, seeing what they saw.

Silico: “Having the Mixels as eyes can only benefit you so much as unlike the Praying Mantis Virus who roam every inch of The Void, the Mixels have their limits. They can’t go or survive everywhere the viruses can.”

Voltar: “The future shall be mine!”

Concurrently, Cheetara and Tuner were now driving through a rainforest filled with large creatures that resemble elephants but their trunks were also mouths filled with tusks and had long floppy ears and grey wrinkly hides. They were roaming through the vine infested trees that hid scatterings of colourful walls with people-shaped holes cut out of each of them.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Huh, so this is where they ended up.”

Cheetara: “The Platybelodons?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “No, the bunch of walls with holes in them.”

They made it out of the rainforest, into more desolation and ruins and were going for a while until they happened upon what looked like a storm. Interestingly, this storm was glowing a vibrant orange and was made up of binary code, a weather phenomenon of pure data. It was a massive and expanding force bulldozing through the sky of television static.

Cheetara: “Huh, a Web Data Storm.”

Cheetara covered the CPU Car within a dome of Mana to protect her and Tuner from the Data Storm’s harsh effects. Cheetara looked over to Tuner who, to her, appeared to be sleeping.

Cheetara: “Are you asleep?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Hm? Oh, sorry. I ‘m awake just lost in eternal chaos and all that– Hey, what’s that thing?!”

Cheetara: “Another passenger from Mainframe-94. It makes me wonder just how many things from that universe were taken to The Void.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Huh. This place is weird . Speaking of, where are we actually going?”

Cheetara: “There is a place that exists in The Void, a safe place where we can go to regroup and strategise.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Huh, alright. I don’t know, though Ms. Cheetara, it’s still just you out here. What plan can we think of to beat this guy? He’s a god because of the Universal Remote.”

Cheetara: “Don’t worry, I’m a member of Master Control after all.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ms. Cheetara, c’mon. Be serious here.”

Cheetara chuckled.

Cheetara: “Don’t worry.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ms. Cheetara, please–.”

Cheetara: “All you need to focus on is getting home. I’ll handle Volter and his forces, ok?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I believe in you, Ms. Cheetara, I really do. But I’m the one who sees the bad side of every decision… I’m the one who sees when hope and optimism fail.”

Cheetara: “Tuner, look at me.”

Tuner did as asked.

Cheetara: “Everything will be ok, I will make sure of that.”

Tuner sighed and then with a sombre voice, answered; “Alright.”

Cheetara: “Alright.”

The two finally entered the eye of the Web Data Storm, still being protected by Cheetara’s Mana dome. Tuner looked up at the eye, the storm’s centre and was mesmerised by the dancing colours of orange and red as well as flying binary code, zooming through the air in an aerial ballet.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I wish I could see beauty like this all the time… or just once in a while.”

They eventually exited the Web Data Storm and Cheetara relinquished her Mana dome with a wave of her hand. Tuner had the chance to roll down the windows to look out, where she noticed that they were now driving over an ocean. Looking ahead, she saw that they were driving across a desolate highway that had the occasional vacant vehicle every few miles.

Cheetara: “Is this the place?”

Cheetara nudged her head towards a yellow building on a shoreline at the end of the highway. They made it to shore, driving over the sand and past the palm trees, up to the front gates of a two story hotel. The two exited the car and ventured through the gates, into the courtyard and down a wide brick laid path towards the hotel’s secondary front gates. Cheetara and Tuner had walked past a fountain that had a large golden statue of a banana and up the steps to that entrance. It was there where they were met by an individual that appeared before the duo.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Whoa!’

Cheetara: “Entree, hello.”

Entree: “Heya, Cheetara!”

Entree was an amalgam between a cow, pig and a chicken; he had a chicken’s comb that flowed like hair, a pig’s snout, the black spots on white much like a cow and the tail of a chicken with cow udders for feet. However, he was inside a towering mech suit around 10ft tall called The XGL Prototype Battle Armour . It was a yellow mech suit with green accents, four limbs as it was made originally for a human with a glass dome where the person’s head would be, which was where Entree was.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Entree? Really? You chose that name?”

Entree: “Yea. Wha– what’s wrong with it?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Nothing, nothing… Dude, what are you?”

Entree: “I’m a Spliced; cow, pig and chicken mix to be exact.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Oh ok, that kinda makes sense.”

Tuner leaned over to Cheetara and asked; “So, where are we?”

Entree: “Welcome to the Banana Cabana !”

Entree escorted Cheetara and Tuner inside the Banana Cabana front yard; there were juice bars, outdoor kitchens with buffet tables and a massive rectangular pool in the centre with a high diving board. On top of that, the hotel was filled with individuals enjoying the various accouterments who hailed from various worlds.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Wow.”

Entree: “Yea, it’s pretty awesome here! Oh right, I’m also the bellboy. Do you guys have any luggage?”

Cheetara: “We traveled extremely lightly, don’t worry.”

Another individual then joined the group, hopping on the left shoulder of Entree’s mech suit. He was a dog that was stripped off all his fur, baring his yellow skin but had on a pair of underwear for decency.

Cheetara: “Howie, how are you?”

Howie: “Chee Chee, I’m good. How’s it going, how’re the guys?”

Cheetara: “They’re on a mission in another universe.”

Howie: “So what brings you here, you never stepped foot in The Void before– how did you even get here?”

Cheetara: “Uncle Grandpa.”

Howie: “Oh, that makes sense. So yea, what brings you to The Void?”

Cheetara: “I’m on a mission.”

Cheetara gestured to Tuner and explained; “This young woman was taken from her home so I’m escorting her back.” Tuner waved at the talking dog who waved back

Howie: “Alright, alright. Well any friend of Chee Chee’s is a friend of ours.”

Howie called out to the crowd; “ Everybody, we got some visitors! They’re good friends ah mine! This place is a safe haven for the ‘mistakes’ of reality– a little bit of paradise in the hell that is The Void! So let’s share some of that slice of heaven with them, eh?!” Everyone cheered for the duo.

Howie: “Go on, live it up!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Don’t have to ask me twice.”

Cheetara and Tuner walked further into the pandemonium of fun where they saw that someone had climbed to the top of the high diving board, ready to jump. The individual was a humanoid chicken with dark grey feathers and a dragon tattoo along his back, a soul path and an afro. He was wearing nothing but a bright blue pair of shorts.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Hey, check it out.”

The humanoid chicken leapt off the highest diving board and crashed into the pool, launching water up in the air like a geyser. He then burst out of the water, spitting some of it from his mouth before swimming over to the pool’s edge, approaching Cheetara and Tuner.

K.O. Joe: “Wassup, I’m JJ but you can call me K.O. Joe.”

Cheetara: “Hello, I am Cheetara of Master Control and this is Tuner.”

K.O. Joe: “Cheetara and Tuner, huh? I can dig it.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “What was that? Oh dang, I missed the jump. Sorry, there was civilisation being wiped in my head.”

K.O. Joe: “...Groovy, I guess.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Don’t worry about it.”

The two then heard a woman’s voice yell; “I know when I see them! Fellow heroes! ” Cheetara and Tuner saw a tall woman with shoulder length brown hair, ivory skin and a muscular body coming up to them. She was wearing a jade green bikini and a light turquoise tiara with the letter “W” on it.

Cheetara: “Oh, he–.”

The woman hugged the two women.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Woah, woah, woah!”

Wow Woman: “That’s right, it’s me; Wow Woman !”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I said woah, not wow !”

Wow Woman ended her hug, replying to Tuner; “Hm? Anyway, welcome to paradise.”

Cheetara: “Well, thank you.”

Another individual joined the conversation, coming over from the juice bar with a bottle of root beer in her hand.

K.O. Joe: “You cats met Wow Woman, now meet Doubles.”

Doubles looked exactly like Bubbles of the Powerpuff Girls but being entirely blue turquoise, a glowing silhouette with bright blue eyes and grind lines across her body. She introduced herself; “Hi there.” before taking a swig of her root beer.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Should you be drinking that? Aren’t you like five?”

K.O. Joe: “Look where we are, does it really matter?”

Wow Woman: “So, are you two ready to get in the water?!”

Meanwhile on the Saucy Mare; Voltar was on the deck of the flying pirate ship, scanning several holographic screens that were hovering above him, the power of The Unseen. Silico and Katrina were looking over Voltar’s shoulder, viewing the screens as well as while Bromanor and Powerlock were sitting in the background playing with Yipper Cards.

Voltar: “...THIS IS TAKING TOO LONG!!!”

Silico: “Yea, The Void is infinite. What did you expect?”

Voltar: “Don’t patronise me, Silico!”

Silico: “I don’t think you know what that word means.”

Katrina Rad: “Give him a break, Silico.”

Silico: “That’s enough out of you, cheerleader.”

Katrina Rad: “Whatever, low brightness setting!”

Silico: “Wow, never heard that one before.”

Voltar: “Hold on– Hold on, SHUT UP!!!”

Powerlock: “You find somethin’, little man?!”

Voltar: “Maybe.”

Voltar pointed at the tropical oasis that was being displayed on one of the screens.

Katrina Rad: “What is that, it’s so far away.”

Voltar: “Whatever or wherever it is, we’re going to find out.”

Powerlock: “Don’t we have to wait until the Mantis Virus decides to cross that ocean to get there? Another thing, how do ya even know that these two are over there to start with?”

Voltar: “Just… just shut up.”

Back at the Banana Cabana; Tuner, in a one piece navy blue swimsuit, had climbed to the top of the high diving board.

K.O. Joe: “You 100 percent about this?!”

Tuner looked down at the pool that looked like a small basin or kitchen sink from the height she was.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Yo– you didn’t tell me it was this high!”

K.O. Joe: “I did… actually!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Oh… Well, since I don’t see the chaotic event of me dying, I think I’ll be ok!”

Doubles: “Jump! Jump! Jump!”

Wow Woman: “Without context that sounds really bad, Doubles.”

Doubles quickly caught onto Wow Woman’s sentiment, grabbing her mouth from embarrassment. Wow Woman chuckled. Cheetara then stepped forth, ironically wearing a cheetara print bikini.

Cheetara: “Tuner, are you certain?!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ye– yep!”

Tuner counted to herself; “Three… two… one.” before jumping off the diving board, falling like anvil until she crashed into the water like a bomb drop. After a few seconds passed, her arms burst out of the water before the rest of her came out.

K.O. Joe: “Nice one!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Tha– thanks. Told ya I’d be fine.”

Tuner and K.O. Joe then high fived, splashing up water inthe process. K.O. Joe helped Tuner out of the water and handed her a towel she took and as she was wrapping it around her, he had plunged his finger-folded afro comb into his hair. Tuner went over to her lounge chair where her ray-ban sunglasses were waiting for her, she put them back on and then laid back in her chair. Wow Woman, who was sitting next to Tuner, sat up in her lounge chair, the sound of her chest wobbling being heard by the mere action.

Wow Woman: “So those eyes of yours… that’s how to see chaos?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Uh… yea, yea.”

Doubles floated over and piled on the questions with; “Did you do something bad?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Uh yea… some really bad things and this is the price I have to pay. Seeing chaos forever.”

K.O. Joe: “So even now you’re seeing all that?”

Tuner nodded.

Wow Woman: “You’re seeing some terrible things, right?”

K.O. Joe: “Yea, it’s not like you’re seeing someone stub their toe, or something like that?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Yea, it’s bad but hey, I’m getting used to it.”

Cheetara: “That’s not a good thing, Joypad.”

Tuner shrugged with a solemn smile and said; “Yea but… what’re ya gonna do, right?”

K.O. Joe: “Who’s Joypad, that you?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I think so. Uh–.”

Wow Woman: “You think so?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “No no, it is! It is! Of course it was! My name was Joystick– no Joypad and I was a girl. I was a teenage girl and I had… I had a Dad, I think I loved my Dad… He was great.”

Tuner felt the warm hand of Cheetara on her shoulder, looking up and sharing a smile with the Thundercat. Tuner looked out at the others; Wow Woman, Doubles and K.O. Joe, sharing a smile with them as well.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Heh, yea.”

K.O. Joe: “...Yo uh, could I ask you something?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Mhm.”

K.O. Joe: “Did you see how my world got brought here? Cuz I don’t remember.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Sorry, I didn’t see that. I don't know if that counts for what I can see.”

Cheetara: “Wait, you don’t remember how you got here?”

K.O. Joe: “Not one second.”

Wow Woman: “Same here! One day I was battling a beast alongside Captain Glory, defending the innocent with the rest of the League of Heroes and the next moment… I was here.”

Cheetara noticed that Doubles didn’t add an anecdote and asked; “Doubles, what about you?” Doubles began sobbing softly so Cheetara knelt down, placing a comforting hand on the clone’s head.

K.O. Joe: “She uh, she had it rougher than us before she ended up here.”

Doubles: “I still remember but only sometimes.”

Cheetara: “Like flashes of memory?”

Doubles shook her head and corrected; “No, cuz I don't wanna.”

Wow Woman: “She said something about television static eating her world before she was forced to leave it behind.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Television… static?”

Doubles nodded softly. Cheetara then looked back at Tuner who paused, frozen stiff from the implication. Tuner approached Doubles and knelt down, hugging the crying clone. Tuner whispered under her breath; “ ...I’m sorry. ”

Doubles: “Thank you.”

K.O. Joe: “Ey W, why don’t you show the guys around the pad. I’ll get Doubles some root beer, huh?”

Wow Woman: “Of course. Come, fellow heroes!”

Wow Woman led Cheetara and Tuner into the Banana Cabana building itself; a yellow two story building made of strong wood with red shingled roofs and another and smaller banana statue on its peak.

Wow Woman: “Howie told us that he and this place were only things of his world that were brought here. A similar experience to most of us here, being alone. That was the driving force in him opening up this place to everyone.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “A little piece of paradise in hell.”

Wow Woman: “Exactly, young hero.”

Wow Woman went onto the show the duo the hallway of many rooms, the superheroine pointing out the one labelled “301” being hers. Walking down the hallway, Tuner saw a large golf court through the windows on her left.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “A golf court. Cool, I guess.”

Wow Woman: “It came here last week. Been working on my drive.”

Cheetara: “You have a way to track the date here?”

Wow Woman: “Not really, we’re kinda just guessing.”

Wow Woman led the two women back down the ground floor, showing them a small backyard that happened to have a pool of its own as well as a small pool house.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Another pool. Wait a sec, this backyard kinda looks like– ya know, a backyard .”

Wow Woman: “That’s because it was before it came here.”

Coming out of the pool house was an individual tapping away on a tablet he had in his hands.

Wow Woman: “Guys, this is Roba.”

Roba was a cyborg, the only organic parts being his hands and bottom half of his face. His head was mechanical, flat on the top with glowing blue eyes. His joints were grey with neon green limbs and a blue robotic body. Just like everyone else, he had on a swimsuit, those being red trunks with a splotch of sunscreen on his nose.

Roba: “Oh uh– Hi there.”

Cheetara: “Hello.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Hey man.”

Wow Woman: “Roba here is incharge of our security, keeping an eye out for us.”

Roba: “Yes. I uh, ever since I got here, I made sure to set up a security dome around Banana Cabana’s perimeter.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “A dome? I didn’t see a dome.”

Roba: “I uh, I took it down when you guys got close.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Really, just like that? What if we were bad guys or something?”

Roba: “I had a feeling you guys weren’t.”

Cheetara: “And your intuition paid off. Thank you for granting us passage.”

Roba’s face turned beet red from blushing.

Roba: “Thank you– oh, I mean you’re welcome . That’s what I’m supposed to say.”

Roba let out a nervous chuckle.

Wow Woman: “Unlike us, Roba here wasn’t brought to The Void alone.”

Roba: “Yea, I unfortunately came here with a girl named Katrina Rad. She’s uh, she’s a bit crazy.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Wait a minute, that’s one of the guys who’re after us!”

K.O. Joe, walking in with Doubles who had another root beer in hand, asked; "You guys ran into the league?”

Cheetara: “You know of them?”

The loud stomps of Entree’s battle suit alerted everyone of him entering the backyard, Howie standing on the shoulder of his mech suit.

Howie: “ Know them? They’re the reason why this place has been booming recently.”

Entee: “Yea, some of the guys you saw outside are actually people who had to leave their little piece of home when that Voltar guy came and took everything over.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Aw man, that sucks.”

Roba: “You’re telling us.”

Howie: “Chee Chee, what’s going on? What mission are you on actually?”

Cheetara: “Voltar and his league were the ones who had brought Tuner here from the outside.”

Wow Woman: “Wait, you’re from… outside The Void?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Trust me, where I’m from isn’t any better.”

K.O. Joe: “You cats telling us that… there’s a way out of The Void?”

Roba: “I don’t know guys, do we even have a home to go back to?”

Entree: “C’mon Roba, please let me feel bad.”

Roba: “I’m just saying, you guys. When I came here, I was wandering The Void when I found that Farboro– my hometown was also here with me. All I’m saying is that… we might not have much of a home left.”

Entree sighed, then replied; “I know but it was nice to have some hope, ya know?”

Howie: “We know, Entree. Don’t worry about it.”

Wow Woman: “So you plan on taking these villains down, right? That’s why you’re still here?”

Cheetara: “That’s right. He plans on leaving The Void to control what lies beyond. I can’t let that happen.”

Doubles: “ Al-right , bad guys we can punch!”

Cheetara: “No, I can’t ask you to get involved in this, it’s my mission.”

Wow Woman: “I understand your sentiment, Cheetara but you’re surrounded by heroes so it would be against our nature to allow you to do this on your own.”

Howie: “You don’t mean all of us, right? Cuz I just run a hotel.”

A sudden beep came from Roba’s tablet and he responded with a; “Oh no.” as he then showed the others what was on screen. He turned the screen to the group which displayed the Saucy Mare knocking against the giant blue dome of energy, trying to break through.

Cheetara: “And I’ll make sure that Voltar and his league doesn’t harm it.”

Doubles: “But we can help!”

Cheetara: “All of you stay here, that way you won’t get hurt.”

Cheetara ran off and snapped her fingers, switching her swimsuit back to her heroic attire and then took off in a blur of yellow.

Entree: “A cat on a mission, eh?”

Entree tried to lighten the mood but it was still dower with Tuner having a concerned expression as she watched Cheetara speed away. At the security dome at the Banana Cabana’s perimeter, the Saucy Mare was being rammed into the bright blue energy field but Voltar noticed no progress was being made. Just then, Cheetara floated on up, standing on a platform made of Mana.

Cheetara: “Seems you have a new member of your league.”

Silico: “I guess you’re talking about me. I’m not a new member, I was always here.”

Voltar: “Anyway! Step aside or– huh?”

Cheetara appeared before Voltar in a flash, she summoned her Mana bo-staff and struck him, sending the small red man flying through the air.

Cheetara: “Abeo exorior!”

Cheetara disappeared then reappeared next to the careening Voltar and then sent him crashing into the ocean outside the Banana Cabana’s shore with a horizontal spin kick. Cheetara conjured a platform to plant her feet, she relinquished her Mana staff and then clasped her hands. Voltar’s new League of Super Evil were about to charge into battle when they felt their legs suddenly beginning to sink into the floor boards as if it were quicksand.

Silico: “Annoying magic !”

Bromanor: “She. Stuck. Us!”

Powerlock: “This ain’t cool, sweetheart!”

Katrina Rad: “Volly, please get up!”

Cheetara steadied her breath and closed her eyes, however, her breathing was interrupted by the sudden bombardment of missiles. She was forced to maneuver around the warheads; leaping off Mana platforms and even the warheads themselves to avoid being blown up, leaping up and allowing two warheads to explode after a collision.

Voltar: “You’re not getting away from me!”

Katrina Rad: “Yay, Volly!”

Voltar flew up one of the missiles, flying above Cheetara where she noticed that he had another warhead in his hand. He then threw the missile down at Cheetara who defended against it with a Mana wall, turning the resulting explosion into flowers with a transmutation spell; “Reptilicus!”

Cheetara: “Ortus, expositus!”

She stretched her hand out, took the Universal Remote from Voltar with the telekinetic spell. Cheetara snatched the Universal Remote from the air, now having it in her possession and feeling accomplished.

Katrina Rad: “Volly!”

However, Cheetara’s smile dropped into concern when she heard the manic laughter of Voltar.

Voltar: “You idiot! Gimme that!”

Voltar held out his hand and Cheetara felt the Universal Remote being pulled from hers, trying to fight against it.

Cheetara: “What?!”

Unfortunately the Universal Remote was pulled from Cheetara’s hand and flew back into Voltar’s, he then conjured an apparition of a giant arm and Cheetara was then flicked away by its finger. She slammed into the hotel’s security dome where Voltar quickly pinned her against the dome with the giant arm. Voltar then floated up, still laughing maniacally.

Voltar: “What’re you stupid ?! The Universal Remote chose me, I am connected to it! The master of its power! You can’t just take it away from me ! Not if I chose it!”

The others back at the Banana Cabana saw what was going down on Roba’s tablet and were worried about how things were playing out.

Wow Woman: “Everyone, a fellow hero is in danger! We have to intervene!”

Howie: “She said she got it, though.”

K.O. Joe: “Not from where we’re standin’.”

Wow Woman: “Suit up, everyone!”

Back at the security dome, Cheetara was still pinned, forced to listen to Voltar’s obnoxious and incessant laughter. Eventually Cheetara destroyed the giant arm holding her down with a burst of Mana from her being.

Voltar: “Wha– what?! Wait a minute… what is this?!”

Cheetara was bursting with power, Mana enveloping her like a spire that shot into the glowing grey skies of The Void and even turning it bright purple for a moment. Cheetara blasted off the dome, her upthrust sending shockwaves of Mana rippling through the air. Voltar was screaming in fear, quickly using his Universal Remote to stop Cheetara, freezing her in place with the pause button. After he opened his eyes, Voltar was shocked to see that Cheetara was so close to grabbing him, breaking out into laughter once more.

Voltar: “Ha! Ha! I got you!”

As a result of Cheetara being frozen, the spell trapping Voltar’s team had been undone and they were pulling themselves out of the deck as it turned to normal. Voltar then descended to the deck of the Saucy Mare to the sounds of cheers and praise; Silico wasn’t joining in on the cheers while Katrina was all too excited, jumping for joy.

Powerlock: “So what’s next, little man?”

Voltar: “We’re gonna destroy the cat, duh !”

A voice declared; “Not if we can help it, Voltar!” Voltar and his team turned to see the heroes of the Banana Cabana touching down on the Saucy Mare; Wow Woman, K.O. Joe and Doubles.

Wow Woman wore an armoured top that revealed some of her cleavage, dark green with a light turquoise metal trim and breastplate that matched her turquoise tiara and legwarmers. She had on silver metal wristbands, a pair of armoured jade green hot pants with white stars over each leg and sneakers.

K.O. Joe on the other hand wore a long blue jumpsuit with a popped collar a black sash around his waist with some of the fabric draping off.A round his neck was a golden medallion and on his feet were black sandals.

Voltar: “Long time no see, Wow Woman!”

Wow Woman grimaced, turning away from his gaze and to the frozen Cheetara.

Wow Woman: “Unfreeze her, little man !”

Voltar: “Don’t call me that!”

Powerlock: “I call ya little man.”

Voltar: “Yea but hers is condescending! Demeaning!”

Wow Woman: “Exactly.”

Voltar: “Whatever, where’s the girl?!”

K.O. Joe: “Why would we bring her here, we ain’t stupid!”

Voltar: “Keep ‘em busy, I’ll find her!”

Wow Woman: “Don’t you dare! Let’s take them down, heroes!”

Doubles: “Finally!”

Doubles flew at Voltar in a trail of glowing blue turquoise but she was obstructed by a large mechanical suit of black and glowing blue lines, a battle armour made of Galvanic Mechamorph technology. It had intercepted Doubles, grabbing her fist and stopping her momentum.

Silico: “Hello again, Doubles. Do you like my Retaliator Armour?”

Doubles: “You! Get outta my way, Silico!”

Silico: “You know, I thought I got rid of you but it seems that you survived the explosion. Tell me, did you see the television static too?”

Doubles was caught off guard, distracted which gave Silico the chance f to send her flying with a strike to the face. Luckily, Doubles was caught by K.O. Joe, who leapt up and caught.

K.O. Joe: “You aight, D?”

Doubles nodded, then responded softly; “Thank you.”

Wow Woman: “Don't get caught up in your emotions, Doubles! We have to hold the line, make sure that Voltar doesn’t pass us.”

Voltar: “Aw please!”

Voltar nonchalantly pressed a button on his Universal Remote, conjuring a motorcycle that he then got on.

Voltar: “Like I said, you deal with them!”

Doubles: “He’s getting–!”

Voltar and his motorcycle disappeared in a trail of flames.

Doubles: “...Away.”

Bromanor: “Let’s. Fight!”

Wow Woman: “Dammit. Let’s at least keep them at bay!”

K.O. Joe: “Sounds good.”

Doubles: “Let’s do it!”

Wow Woman: “Onward to victory!”

The forces of good and evil charged at each other, clashing in the middle. K.O. Joe was leaping backwards through the air, dodging the swings of Powerlock and his Sword of Dark Fire. The virus charged in at the humanoid chicken with another slash that K.O. Joe leaned all the way back to evade. K.O. JOe propped himself up on his hands then launched himself at Powerlock feet first, striking the large man square in the chin. While still airborne, K.O Joe then came down with an axe kick to Powerlock’s head. Even so, Powerlock was still standing, growling from being struck. He then threw out a blade of dark flames that K.O. Joe avoided using his afro comb which was also a grappling hook; he shot the teeth of his comb which latched onto the Saucy Mare’s jackstaff, pulling him up and over the attack.

Powerlock: “Talk about a free range chicken, eh?”

K.O. Joe landed on top of the jackstaff, looking at Powerlock with an unimpressed expression.

K.O. Joe: “That was funny, man! Good one, definitely!”

Powerlock: “You yankin’ my chain?!”

K.O. Joe was unable to humour his opponent any further as he was suddenly in the line of fire of stray missiles that were coming his way. Luckily, Doubles used her Heat Vision of blue turquoise to destroy them before they hit. The humanoid chicken shielded his eyes from the explosion, calling out to Doubles afterwards; “Appreciate, Doubles!”

Doubles: “No problem– ah!”

Out of nowhere, Doubles was rammed into by Silico.

K.O. Joe: “Doubles!”

Powerlock barked; “Pay attention, stir fry!” as he threw out another blade of dark flames K.O. Joe’s way. K.O. Joe leapt off the jackstaff, the dark flames slicing through it in the process. K.O. Joe then came in with a dropkick that was unfortunately intercepted. Powerlock blocked the dropkick with his blade, grabbed K.O. Joe out of the air and then chokeslammed him onto the deck. He was about to skewer the kung fu chicken with his Sword of Dark Fire but K.O. Joe narrowly escaped; spinning around on his afro and pushing Powerlock off with a propeller kick before flipping back onto his feet.

K.O. Joe: “Lemme try that again!”

K.O. Joe roared; “Watta!” as he landed a dropkick in Powerlock’s chest, launching him into the deck’s railings. K.O. Joe then took a fighting stance, gesturing to Powerlock to attack with a cheeky smile.

Powerlock: “I’m gonna roast you!”

K.O. Joe: “Brotha, cool it with the chicken puns, aight?!”

Doubles was being dragged across the ocean by Silico, fortunately she managed to fight back against the momentum, grabbing Silico by the arm of his suit and body slamming him into the ocean’s surface. The surface of the water exploded as if a warhead went off below the depths. As the water settled and the tides calmed, Doubles waited with bated breath for any form of movement. The water behind her suddenly opened up, prompting Doubles’ Heat Vision to flare up but that was only a diversion as it was a missile that exploded in her face. Silico then appeared outside of her view in a flash of light, having teleported on her flank where he fired off an optic laser. Doubles managed to block the laser with her hands, deflecting it to the side using the baseball energy construct. Silico teleported next to Doubles where he morphed the arm of the Retaliator Armour into a flail, Doubles couldn’t react in time and was sent crashing into a patch of ruins on the ocean’s surface. Doubles crashed through the roof of a building, into the floor. She got up, rubbing her head when she noticed a sign that read “Division of Obscure and Unknown Miscellany” Silico was rocketing down at Doubles when was suddenly barraged by multiple energy blasts, sending him careening back. In Doubles’ hand was a weapon with a tag hanging off that identified it as “The Blast-A-Ton 2.0” , using it to push Silico back a bit. He managed to fight off the oncoming energy blasts when he was suddenly struck by Doubles herself who charged right into him. The punch caused a momentary malfunction of the internal systems of the mechamorph armour.

Silico: “Dang it!”

Silico tried to regain his bearings and did so, just in time to see another fist coming his way but still not having enough time to react. Doubles roared as she struck Silico with a fist of glowing blue turquoise, sparking like a lightning strike upon impact. Thunder rolled as there was a loud boom after the punch and Silico was sent crashing into another patch of island ruins on the ocean’s surface. Elsewhere, Voltar had ridden up to the security dome of Banana Cabana, undoing his motorcycle’s creation after getting off. He walked up to the energy dome and raised his hand, wanting to touch it but hesitated. He overcame his apprehension and placed his hand on the dome and after seeing that he wouldn’t get hurt, he began laughing as he ran his hand across the bright blue energy.

Voltar: “Alright, I had my fun.”

He pulled out his Universal Remote, spinning it in his hand before taking aim at the dome, however before he could press a button, he heard; “WAIT!!!” Tuner had appeared, walking up the barrier from her side.

Voltar: “Oh, there you are!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Let's talk about this!”

Voltar: “Will you tell me about the future? My future?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I…”

Back at the Saucy Mare; Wow Woman was face to face with Katrina Rad and Bromanor and behind her was the frozen Cheetara.

Wow Woman: “Not one step closer, ladies.”

Wow Woman looked over to Bromanor and asked; “You are a lady, right?”

Bromanor: “Yes! I am. Girl!”

Wow Woman: “That’s unfortunate… for me. Because I have to look at you.”

Katrina Rad: “Hey, that wasn’t nice at all!”

Bromanor became enraged by Wow Woman’s slight, charging at her with the Fist of Schoolage, throwing a punch that ripped through the air. Wow Woman however, caught the punch, the wind from the collision blowing her long brown hair back.

Wow Woman: “Watch the face, cretin !”

Bromanor snarled as she went on the attack, swinging wildly at Wow Woman as she dodged every one of the Disgustoid’s hits. One of Wow Woman’s feet glowed with multicoloured energy and she then struck the Disgustoid in the chest but Bromanor managed to stop her momentum by digging The Fist of Schoolage into the floor.

Katrina Rad: “Wow–.”

Wow Woman: “Woman, that’s my name.”

Katrina Rad: “Ah– whatever! What’s with those shoes anyway?!”

Wow Woman: “Oh you mean these?!”

Wow Woman showed off her sneakers; they were a pair of suede boots with white laces and midsoles that brandished the colours of the rainbow. On the bottom of each shoe was a smiley face, only visible each time Wow Woman made a step towards her adversaries.

Wow Woman: “Totally designer, totally vintage, totally rare! Thereo-Superinies and I am lucky to be wearing them– no, destined !”

Katrina Rad: “Super shoes, huh?”

Katrina Rad showed off her Clogs of Speed which got an immediate reaction out of Wow Woman.

Katrina Rad: “Well I have–.”

Wow Woman: “My Clogs of Speed! Do you know how long I’ve been looking for them?!”

Wow Woman’s feet illuminated with the same bright pink energy and rainbows and she suddenly blasted off, leaving a rainbow trail in her wake.

Wow Woman: “Give them back, now !”

Katrina Rad: “Huh? Wait wait wait!”

Wow Woman struck Katrian in the gut, sending her flying in a trail of pink and rainbows where she crashed landed into the water. From the air, the Clogs of Speed then fell into her outstretched arms. Wow Woman shifted back into her natural state, she started talking to her Clogs of Speed as if they were babies, cradling them as such.

Wow Woman: “ Who’s a good Clogs of Speed! You are, you are! Yes , you are! Yes , you are!”

Bromanor: “Enough. Baby talk! Fight!”

Bromanor launched more of her missiles at Wow Woman who deflected them away with high speed kicks, which then exploded in the air behind her. Bromanor roared as she charged with a punch; Wow Woman, still cradling the Clog of Speed, leapt up to avoid the hit and then struck from above with a dropkick of pink energy. Bromanor was blasted through the deck, through the Saucy Mare itself and into the ocean below in a blast of bright pink. Wow Woman then landed on her feet, immediately going back to fawning over her Clogs of Speed.

Wow Woman; “You are so just the 3rd greatest super shoes! Yes , you are! Yes , you are!”

Powerlock noticed that he was the last member of Voltar’s New League Super Evil left standing, grimacing at the fact.

Powerlock: ”Ya gotta be kiddin’ me!”

K.O. Joe shouted; “Look alive, ya jive turkey!” as he kicked Powerlock in the face. He tried to retaliate with his Sword of Dark Fire but K.O. Joe weaved the slashes, grabbing the man’s arms and forcing them down, making it so he was unable to attack any further. K.O. Joe threw a punch that Powerlock flinched at, closing his eyes but after seeing that he didn’t get hit, Powerlock opened his eyes to knuckles and a smile. K.O. Joe then struck Powerlock in the face with several fast paced jabs, a right hook and a vertical spin kick to the gut. While Powerlock was keeled over in pain, K.O. Joe planted his feet and clenched his fist that started glowing with a strange energy.

Powerlock: “Wha–?”

K.O. Joe roared; “Boom!” as he struck Powerlock in the face. The power burst, blasting Powerlock into the air and crashing into the security dome in another explosion of power.

K.O. Joe: “Groovy.”

Doubles and Wow Woman touched down before K.O. Joe, the trio now regrouping. With bright smiles, they high fived one another, elated over their victory.

Doubles: “Yay! We did it, guys!”

K.O. Joe: “What about Voltar, he got away from us.”

Wow Woman: “Doubles, you stay with Cheetara. JJ and I will–.”

The Saucy Mare began rumbling, then there was a burst of Mana that shot skyward. The trio looked on as Cheetara was now free from her frozen prison.

Wow Woman: “Cheetara, are you alright?”

Cheetara: “Where’s Voltar?!”

K.O. Joe: “He's at the hote–.”

Cheetara spontaneously rocketed off in a trail of yellow, not even waiting for K.O. Joe to complete his sentence.

Cheetara: “I can’t believe it! I was– argh!”

Cheetara arrived outside the security dome where she saw Voltar and Tuner, the latter being outside the dome and inside a levitating steel cage.

Cheetara: “Put her down!”

Voltar: “Now why would I do that when I’m on the cusp of greatness! Now that I have the all seeing eyes right here, I will enact my future with the guarantee of my success.!”

Voltar then began manically laughing. Cheetara made a step, her single stomp sending a tremor through the ground as her eyes glowed with Mana.

Cheetara: ”Voltar!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ms. Cheetara, wait!”

Cheetara instantly quelled her anger but it was still present beneath the calm exterior, hiding beneath the veil.

Cheetara: “Tuner… Joypad.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I can’t let anyone get hurt because of me, this is the way things need to be.”

Cheetara: “...What?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Please understand that it needs to be this way!”

Voltar: “You heard her, you attack me now and I’ll go after everyone here!”

Cheetara reluctantly powered down, getting a smug smile out of Voltar who then walked past the surrendering Thundercat, humming a tune with glee. He pressed a button on his Universal Remote which conjured a portal.

Voltar: “Now, everyone will remember me!”

He then walked through the portal with Tuner, disappearing. The others eventually arrived; Wow Woman touched down in a rainbow trail while Doubles carried K.O. Joe by the arms.

Wow Woman: “Where is she?”

Cheetara: “She’s been taken.”

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

The Void

Everything was black but then there was a tear in the shadows and suddenly there was light. The tear of light became wider until the light overshadowed the dark shroud, eventually making it no more. The vision was blurry but that didn’t last long and after everything was clear, there was the blanket of grey coloured skies, the skies of the metaphysical realm of The Void. Powerlock sat up, rubbing the back of his head after finally regaining consciousness.

Dialogue:

Powerlock: “Damn, how long have I been out?”

A voice answered; “Couple hours, I think.” Powerlock looked up, noticing the shadow that was looming over him, the shadow of Entree inside his The XGL Prototype Battle Armour with Howie on the shoulder of the suit. The digital brute moved slightly which made Entree quickly whip out his arm cannons, taking aim.

Powerlock: “Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! I’m done… it’s done!”

Entree: “Just making sure.”

Howie: “Nothing hurts in making sure. I mean, ya know what they say…”

Powerlock: “What?”

Howie: “Double tap.”

Powerlock: “...Good point.”

Powerlock looked around, seeing that he was by the very front gates of the Banana Cabana with his fellow league members, bound by Mana cuffs and stripped of all their weapons.

Powerlock: “Hm. So, we lost, huh?”

K.O. Joe walked up to Powerlock and answered; “The battle, but the war? We’ll see about that.”

Katrina Rad: “That’s right, the war isn’t over! My Volly will get what he always wanted!”

Wow Woman: “What does the little man want anyway?”

Katrina Rad: “What all of us want… to be remembered.”

Wow Woman: “Mhm. Anyway, has anyone seen Cheetara?”

Cheetara was standing by the parked Saucy Mare on the shoreline, looking over the ocean that spanned ahead and the massive highway that stretched across it which led to the mish mash of ruination that was The Void. She was soon approached by Roba who walked up from behind her.

Roba: “Um, are you ok?”

Cheetara: “I have a plan, I know what to do next but… I’m still angry– angry at myself. I was complacent, too confident and because of that… I let the situation come to this.”

Roba: “I mean, you said that you know what to do now, right? So everything’s fine, right?”

Cheetara: “I feel like if I say that everything will be alright… that it’ll just take a turn for the worse. I tend to get this feeling, an odd feeling whenever I think things will go bad.”

Roba: “Like?”

Cheetara: “Like someone getting hurt… or worse. The last time I did get this feeling… I was right.”

Roba: “Is that why you’re angry? Because you don’t know what will happen?”

Cheetara: “Like I said, this happened before… that time I felt helpless, like I couldn’t do anything to change what happened. I lost a friend and from that point on, I vowed never to feel that helpless again. I trained myself, improved my magical prowess…”

Roba: “Yea, the guys told me about what happened, that you escaped your time stop. How did you do it?”

Cheetara: “There are magic spells that can manipulate time; Quis quondam eram affictas. Iam vices mas redintegro. Quis venti pro, mas nusquam esse .”

Roba was silently confused which made Cheetara chuckle.

Cheetara: “It is a spell that requires massive preparation, incantation and focus but I bypassed that with all the training I did. I spent days upon days inside The Master Ledger to get better, because I needed to get better… I had to get better. And I didn’t do it just for me, I did it for those around me… but I allowed it to get to my head, I was careless… but now…I won’t be.”

Cheetara’s eyes momentarily glowed with Mana.

Roba: “Ms. Cheetara?”

Cheetara: “I found him.”

Roba: “Wait, you’ve been looking for Voltar the entire time we were talking?”

Cheetara: “I was, I located him through his Mana. The Void is expansive so it took a while. So… thank you for being someone to talk to. I just needed to get that out.”

Cheetara placed a gentle hand on Roba’s shoulder, making him blush and chuckle nervously.

Roba: “No problem. It’s good to just be a good ear sometimes.”

Cheetara: “You’re right about that.”

Roba: “Are you still angry?”

Cheetara: “I am but I have another outlet for that. There are  good ears and then…”

Cheetara looked into the distance and continued; “There are good punching bags.”

K.O. Joe: “And we’ll like a turn on that bag.”

Wow Woman, K.O. Joe and Doubles then appeared.

Cheetara: “Sorry but, I’ll take Voltar…”

Wow Woman: “Cheetara, you saw what happened last time, we can–.”

Cheetara: “ However.”

Wow Woman: “Oh.”

Cheetara: “Voltar has a fortress and it’s large and heavily guarded.”

Wow Woman: “So you want us to clear the path for you? Alright, we’ll be your army, Cheetara.”

Cheetara: “Thank you, all of you.”

K.O. Joe: “No big deal, Cheetara. We gotchu.”

Doubles: “So we’re going to beat up some bad guys now, right?”

Cheetara: “Yes, yes we will.”

Doubles: “Yay!”

Wow Woman pointed at the downed Saucy Mare and asked: “Are we taking the ship?”

Cheetara: “Hm, it has suffered some damages.”

K.O. Joe: “Ain’t nobody here a shipwright. Am I wrong?”

Roba: “I’m not a shipwright but I can see what I can do.”

Wow Woman: “Alright, get to it then! Wow Woman and her amazing friends will ride out to battle! Their mission?! To save their ally from evil!”

K.O. Joe: “Groovy, baby!”

A portal opened and Voltar and Tuner, still in her floating prison, exited through. Before them was Voltar’s massive kingdom which was once a place native to another universe, the now defunct Wasabi World. Voltar had turned the country sized mall into a perch from where he ruled over The Void, its mixture of both personal homes and commercial infrastructure was decorated with large palace buildings, pillars and a giant statue of Voltar made of solid gold erected within the kingdom’s centre.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “ Man , you really are conceited as all heck.”

Voltar: “Only the greatest people in life are.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Sure. Are we going to get this over with?”

Voltar groaned in annoyance before he opened another portal.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ya know, I was going to ask you about that. If you have the power to open portals, why not portal us inside? Unless– wait, did you want to show off your stupid little kingdom to me?”

Voltar barked; “Shut up!” before he pulled Tuner into the portal, the Watcher of Chaos herself lauging the entire way through. The two came through the portal, into Voltar’s castle interior which was painted entirely gold; from the curtains to the carpets and everything in-between. Tuner also saw what seemed like an endless multitude of small colourful critters roaming the castle’s interior.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “These guys again?!”

Voltar: “These little guys are the Mixels– or that’s what they were called. Now, they are my minions– my armed forces , if you will!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Armed forces? They’re like two feet tall.”

Voltar: “Good things come in small packages.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “And that’s your motto.”

Voltar: “I hate you!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Not a big fan of yours either, big guy.”

Voltar: “That was a snide remark, wasn’t it?!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Yea it was but dude, calm down–.”

Voltar: “No, shut up! Look at you, all high and mighty! Do you know what it feels like to be deemed by the universe you dreamt of ruling that you were a failure– a mistake ?! Banished here because of some arbitrary selection process?! Randomly taking off your path to greatness?!”

After Tuner didn’t respond, Voltar barked; “Do you hear me?! Say something!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “What do you want me to say?”

Voltar: “I want you to give me my prediction!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I can’t just bring that up in my head, I’m not a search engine. They show up when they do, that’s it! I already saw yours and maybe it’ll pop up again but that’s not now and not by me. This ‘power’ isn’t one that I can control.”

Voltar growled and snarled from frustration.

Voltar: “But you still saw it, so tell me!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Nope, don’t feel like it.”

Voltar pointed his Universal Remote at Tuner and threatened her; “You better not make me angry, peasant !”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “There’s that classim again.”

Voltar: “Tell me what I want to know or I’ll turn you into bubbles and pop you!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “...Go ahead.”

Voltar was taken aback, stepping back a bit as he lowered his Universal Remote.

Voltar: “...What?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Listen, I’ve been through a lot, did some messed up things that I wish I could take back. I’ve seen more death than you can even imagine and I’ve still seen worse than that. My punishment was a fate worse than death… seeing death. And I’ve been seeing it… Every. Single. Day. So, go on ahead, being bubbles sound like heaven compared to what I am now.”

Voltar: “Oh… uh… Yeesh , that was a lot .”

Back at the Banana Cabana; Cheetara, K.O. Joe and Wow Woman were watching Roba as he repaired the Saucy Mare. Even so, they would offer help whenever and wherever they could but Roba chose to take on the massive task alone. Meanwhile, Doubles was in Banana Cabana’s backyard watching over the bound criminals. Doubles was staring at Silico in particular but didn’t realise until Silico himself pointed it out, taking Doubles out of her trance.

Doubles: “Hm? What?”

Silico: “Lost in thought, little one?”

Doubles: “Don’t talk to me like that… you’re not my Dad.”

Silico: “On the contrary–.”

Doubles: “Don’t!”

Doubles: “...Why?”

Silico: “Why, what?”

Doubles: “When we were fighting back there… Why did you use our universe being destroyed to distract me? …Don’t you care?”

Silico: “No, I don’t. Our universe being destroyed means that the girls were destroyed, which means I got what I wanted.”

Doubles: “...Meanie.”

K.O. Joe came up to the doorway and called out to Doubles; “Yo Dub, our ride’s done!”

Doubles: “Oh, really?!”

Entree, still inside his mech suit, walked up and told Doubles; “Yea, he did it by himself pretty much– the entire thing. Go on, I’ll watch over these bozos.”

Doubles flew up and hugged Entree, telling him; “Thank you!” before flying over to K.O. Joe. The two then met back up with the others by the completed Saucy Mare.

Doubles: “Wow, it looks really cool, Roba!”

Roba: “Aw, thanks Doubles.”

Cheetara: “Alright, it’s time to go.”

Wow Woman: “You heard her, we have a weird teenager to save!”

Roba: “Uh, I’ll stay behind here. I’m not much of a fighter.”

K.O. Joe: “It’s all good, you did your thing, man.”

Cheetara: “He’s right. You’ve done amazing work today, Roba. Thank you.”

Roba blushed, then responded with a shaky voice; “Don’t mention it.”

Wow Woman: “ Roba , aren’t you cute. She’s so out of your league, no offence.”

Roba: “None… taken?”

K.O. Joe playfully rustled the top of Roba’s metal head as if there was hair.

K.O. Joe: “See ya on the flip side, Roba.”

Everyone climbed aboard the Saucy Mare and it then took to the glowing grey skies of The Void while Roba and Howie, the latter of who walked up as the heroes flew off, waved them goodbye.

Howie: “Hey, come back with a prison or something, huh?! I don’t want criminals in my hotel forever!”

The heroes were venturing through the static skies of The Void, passing by the many mistakes the realm held, one being Fungietown. They were looking over the deck when they happened upon a place that was quite familiar to Doubles.

Doubles: “Hey, that’s Grey Acres! It’s right next to the fungie place! I didn’t know it was pulled in too!”

Wow Woman: “A piece more of home, hm?”

Doubles: “Mhm! Wait, I see people!”

Wow Woman: “I don’t– that’s so far away!”

Doubles: “I have seeing-far vision, duh !”

Wow Woman: “And me without my telescopic heels.”

Cheetara glanced over to K.O. Joe, who had a melancholic expression on his face as he looked over the deck.

Cheetara: “K.O. Joe?”

K.O. Joe: “You said that he was using Wasabi World as a fortress, right? That’s where you pinned him down?”

Cheetara: “That’s where I tracked him to, yes.”

K.O. Joe: “Hm. Ya know, I kinda thought that I was the only one here. That everyone else was just… yea. I kinda wondered if I could meet back up with anyone from my world.”

Cheetara: “Maybe. Maybe not.”

K.O. Joe: “Maybe… maybe it doesn’t matter. I mean, I found a family here at the end of the day.”

Doubles: “Dawh, c’mere JJ!”

Doubles hugged the humanoid chicken, hugging her back as he shared a smile with Wow Woman, a sight that brought a smile to Cheetara’s face.

Cheetara: “The Void does take away but in a strange way, it also gives. Whether it be the natives from your world or beyond. The place, again in some strange way, brings people together. I suppose in that aspect, The Void is a gift.”

Wow Woman: “I guess you could see it… if you squinted.”

Cheetara chuckled. The heroes ventured onward, eventually coming across a planet looming over their heads.

Doubles: “Hey look guys, it’s Jupiter!”

K.O. Joe: “Look at that thing. Real big, huh Dubs?”

Doubles: “ Sooo big!”

While everyone was marveling at what they deemed to be Jupiter. Wow Woman noticed something ahead; skyscrapers of varying size, made of bricks of both primary and secondary colours. The tallest one being mostly blue with a globe surrounded by two rings of energy on its peak.

Wow Woman: “Am I looking at a city?”

Cheetara: “That’s Mixopolis…”

Cheetara pointed further ahead and continued; “And that is Planet Mixel.” 

Planet Mixel wasn’t a complete sphere, having the occasional bumps that were even visible from beyond its surface. It is like a gigantic prism in the form of an ill-shaped orb with two rings circling its orbit.

K.O. Joe: “...Gnarly.”

Doubles: “Wow, it’s even bigger than Jupiter! Way way bigger!”

Cheetara: “Mixopolis is the capital of Planet Mixel which is a planet filled with elemental creatures just as colourful as their home planet.”

Wow Woman: “You really do this on a daily basis, huh?”

Cheetara: “It’s the job, it’s my job. The one I was chosen to do by forces beyond myself.”

Wow Woman: “Thank you for your dedication. Thank you for protecting the multiverse.”

Cheetara: “Add The Void to that as well.”

Wow Woman smiled from the sentiment.

K.O. Joe: “Does this mean we’re close?”

Cheetara: “Yes, it does.”

Concurrently, in Voltar’s kingdom, Voltar himself was sitting on his throne in his golden throne room. Tuner was still being held in her golden cage that was floating next to Voltar’s throne.

Voltar: “...Now?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “No.”

Voltar: “...How about now?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “No.”

Voltar: “... Ehh , now?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I’m not going to tell you whether or not you win, Volly . Why does she call you that, by the way?”

Voltar: “She’s my biggest fan and the Great Voltar appreciates his fans.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “...Why do you want to be recognised so much?”

Voltar: “Only fair, right? I was supposed to be the greatest villain that ever lives but that chance was taken from me by reality itself! To be thought of as a mistake by the forces of creation itself ?! Well, I am not a ‘mistake’ ! The Great Voltar is not someone that will not be forgotten! Do you hear me?!”

Tuner chuckled, then replied; “Loud and clear.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Look, I’m sorry… about everything.”

Voltar was taken aback by Tuner’s pity but he quickly shrugged it off and turned away from her. Meanwhile, the heroes had arrived at Voltar’s kingdom.

K.O. Joe: “Wasabi World… he really did take over the place.”

They were flying over the golden encrusted kingdom when a comet almost crashed into the hull of the Saucy Mare, only deflected by a Mana shield that was quickly conjured by Cheetara.

K.O. Joe: “ Sweet Easter! Guess they ain’t down with the good vibes, just like their ruler!”

An army of Mixels began congregating at the front gates shooting various elements to attack the heroes in the form of giant flying gears, chunks of earth, lightning bolts and more fireballs.

Wow Woman: “Save your energy, Cheetara! We got this! Come heroes, to battle!”

Wow Woman used the powers of her super shoes to dispatch the chunks of earth and gears with her powered up kicks emanating with rainbow energy trails. Doubles then came in and countered the lightning bolts with her Heat Vision which now left the multiple fireballs careening towards them. K.O. Joe hopped up on the railings of the Saucy Mare’s deck and began gathering energy within his hands.

Cheetara: “Mana? No. It’s different but still feels oddly familiar.”

K.O. Joe: “It’s called Chi, I picked it up from a good friend of mine!”

The ball of Chi was bright green with a yellow aura that slithered around the orb of energy like snakes in a plastic bag. K.O. Joe then fired down the large ball of Chi at the fireballs, destroying them all with one large scale explosion. K.O. Joe looked down at the smoke and said aloud; “Can ya dig?”

Cheetara: “We’re over the gates! This is where we take our exit!”

Doubles: “Are we landing?”

Cheetara: “No need.”

Cheetara leapt off the Saucy Mare; Wow Woman shrugged and did the same while Doubles grabbed K.O. Joe by the arms and flew him down. Cheetara held out her hand and casted a spell as she was plummeting to the ground.

Cheetara: “Fahta-me-doof!”

A sudden explosion burst from her hand, dispatching the Mixels that were gathered below the Saucy Mare and clearing the way for the thier landing. After a boom, smoke and debris shot up in the air as Cheetara landed. She then walked out of the dust cloud as the others landed at her side a moment after. However, more Mixels popped up, approaching to intercept who they saw as intruders.

K.O. Joe: “What it is, space cadets?”

One of the Mixels, one of red colour with jagged teeth by the name of Burnard answered; “You’re trespassing on our king’s territory. Leave now!”

Doubles: “Aw, they talk! That’s so cute!”

Cheetara: “ That wasn’t in the Prismo Database.”

Another Mixel was actually giddy of K.O. Joe’s perceived complement, showing off his own jagged teeth with a smile and a little chuckle. He was more stout than Burnard, black with an asymmetrical arm; his right arm being larger than the other.

Burnard: “What’s so funny, Krader?!”

Krader: “He called us space cadets. Space cadets are cool, Burny.”

Burnard: “I know 70’s lingo, Krader! He called us airheads!”

All the Mixels gasped in unison.

K.O. Joe: “Huh, so you can dig it.”

Doubles: “Can we punch stuff already?”

Wow Woman: “We’ll hold the line here, Cheetara! Good luck!”

Cheetara smiled and nodded.

Burnard: “hey, you’re not going anywhe–!”

Cheetara suddenly disappeared in a flash of yellow.

Burnard: “What the?! Where’d she go?!”

Krader: “I think she left.”

Burnard: “I can see that, space cadet !”

Krader chuckled from the perceived compliment until he realised the true sentiment.

Krader: “Wait a minute.”

K.O. Joe: “Alright, let’s get down to business, huh?!”

Burnard: “Yea, let’s do it!”

The small creature then held up a square plate of various colours; red, purple, orange, yellow and blue. The other Mixels did so as well and after a bright light made up of the entire colour spectrum, all the Mixels in the vicinity had transformed into massive behemoths, towering over the heroes.

Wow Woman: “Well that was unexpected. Did they merge?”

Doubles: “If they did that just means they made themselves a bigger target!”

Doubles then charged in and struck one of the Maxed Mixels in the face, launching it into a pillar made of gold.

K.O. Joe: “You heard the little Powerpuff! Let’s go, Ivory!”

Wow Woman: “To victory !”

The trio then charged at the army of Maxed Mixels. At the same time; Cheetara appeared within Voltar’s golden throne room where she saw him sitting in his golden throne with Tuner inside a floating cage made of gold beside him.

Cheetara: “Tuner, are you alright?!’

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Yea, I’m good! I’m a bit cramped, though!”

Voltar leapt off his throne and immediately aimed his Universal Remote at the Thundercat. However, Cheetara was undeterred, still walking up to the short man with a stern expression bare.

Voltar: “Fear me, woman! Do you not realise the power I have in my hand?!”

Cheetara: “I do but I don’t care. This is the last time I will allow tragedy, not when I can stop it.”

Cheetara’s eyes then started glowing with Mana which had Voltar frightened as it was just like before, the Mana emanating from her body affecting the environment around Cheetara. The floor cracked and shattered with each step while the walls swirled and waved like underwater plants moving against the currents.

Voltar: “Not this again! Ge– get away! Don’t come any closer!”

Voltar pressed the pause button on his Universal Remote, freezing Cheetara in time. However, just like prior, Cheetara mentally recited the spell; Quis quondam eram affictas. Iam vices mas redintegro. Quis venti pro, mas nusquam esse.” and after a burst of power, Cheetara was walking forward again.

Voltar: “Ah! What the– how did you do that?!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Wow, is that–?”

Cheetara: “The power I mentioned prior… the reason why I allowed myself to become complacent.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I can see why.”

Voltar: “Ok, what’s going–?!”

Cheetara: “Blisstina Franchesca ‘Bunny’ Utonium, that was the name of my once teammate, my friend… my sister. She was killed on duty and I was there but I couldn’t stop it. Since that day, I trained– I got better, I needed to, I spent my days in The Master Ledger to master my power so that would never happen again. This is it, the fruits of my labour.”

Voltar: “I– uh… I.”

Cheetara: “Even so, I will give one last chance to surrender.”

Voltar: “ Duh , oh– of course I won’t!”

Cheetara: “Very well.”

Cheetara then exerted her power, emanating with a rampant aura of Mana.

Voltar: “Yo– you don’t scare me!”

Cheetara: “I don’t try to. I just want to show you…”

Voltar suddenly lost sight of Cheetara, asking aloud; “Wha– where’d she go?!” Cheetara then appeared before Voltar in a flash of yellow.

Cheetara: “The reason why I was overconfident.”

The other heroes were still battling the army of Maxed Mixels when Voltar’s main castle suddenly shattered into pieces as a massive beam of Mana shot into the air.

Doubles: “ Whoa. ”

Tuner was freed from her cage and was currently being flung through the air. She was screaming for Cheetara until she found herself enveloped within a vortex but unharmed, not being dragged by its harsh cylindrical force. She then found herself within the arms of Cheetara, who was looking down at her with a smile.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Huh, in the middle of two weather disasters in one day. One day? What day is it?”

Cheetara chuckled as she placed Tuner down on her feet.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ms uh– Ms. Cheetara! Yea, you were incredible!”

Cheetara: “Find the others, ok?”

There was a loud boom and harsh winds began carrying dust in a wave. They looked up to the main castle and saw that it was being reconstructed.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “On it.”

Tuner ran off as Cheetara kept looking up as all the pieces of the golden palace were returning to where they once were. She took  to the sky where she saw Voltar waiting for her in the air. He was using the Universal Remote’s rewind function to rebuild his castle.

Voltar: “You! You destroyed my castle! I swear, when I’m done–!”

Voltar gasped as he noticed that Cheetara was charging at him. He quickly summoned a shield to block Cheetara’s axe kick but the shield instantly shattered from her strike. Fortunately, it prevented Voltar from being crushed under her heel.

Cheetara: “Ortus expositus!”

It was a telekinetic spell that Cheetara used to uproot several buildings and pillars and threw them at Voltar.

Voltar: “Would stop doing that!”

Voltar conjured up two giant pistols in both hands that were an amalgamation of missile launchers, machine guns and other heavy artillery. He then took to the skies using the power of the Universal Remote and began bombarding the multiple buildings rocketing towards him with varying weaponry. Within the resulting explosions, there was a golden pillar flying at Voltar.

Voltar: “Ahh! Hey, watch it!”

Voltar fired off the last of his artillery to destroy the gold pillar that exploded into a ball of fire and a dust cloud of gold.

Voltar: “ALRIGHT!!! STOP RUINING MY KINGDO–!!!”

Cheetara appeared before him and sent him crashing into the ground with a powered up kick of Mana. The ground shattered and a tremor erupted from the impact. Cheetara was looking down at the smoke cloud with baited breath, waiting for something to happen. It was quiet for a moment when the smoke cloud instantly dispersed while the ground shattered further.

Voltar: “ THAT. IS. IT!!! ”

Voltar exerted the power he held within, given to him by the Universal Remote and completely destroyed where he stood, turning the ground into a massive gaping hole.

Voltar: “I WILL BE REMEMBERED, YOU HEAR ME?!! MY NAME– THE GREAT VOLTAR WILL BE UTTERED FROM EVERY MOUTH UNTIL THE END OF DAYS!!! NO, EVEN BEYOND THAT!!!”

Cheetara: “So that’s what you seek, to be remembered.”

Voltar: “I don’t need your pity, cat lady!”

Voltar roared as he took to the skies again. He summoned back the gigantic apparition of himself which was quickly dispatched by a flick of Cheetara’s Mana charged finger. She then grabbed the small man dressed in red by the face and plummeted back down, smashing Voltar head first into the ground.

Cheetara: “You may have control over reality but you are too inexperienced with that power. Just give up, now.”

Voltar: “NO, NEVER !!!”

Voltar pressed the rewind button on the Universal Remote, sending Cheetara back into the air at breakneck speeds. He then leapt up, using the fast forward button greatly increased his own speed and when he was close, he summoned a giant bat wrapped in barbed wire and struck the Thundercat with it, sending her flying. The force of the hit drove Cheetara across the ground, kicking up a mountain height’s worth of dust and debris as she was dragged across, right until she collided with a building. The building then shattered from the crash and Voltar laughed at the sight, grabbing his stomach and all. However, Cheetara appeared next to him in a flash of yellow. 

Voltar: “Are you kidding me?!”

Cheetara threw a kick that didn’t land as Voltar used his Universal Remote itself to block her attack.

Voltar: “Ah ah ah.”

Voltar pushed Cheetara off and a blade of energy popped out of the top of the Universal Remote.

Voltar: “En guard!”

Cheetara dodged and weaved all the swings of Voltar’s energy blade and then countered with a straight kick that sent Voltar flying through multiple buildings in the same fashion she did. Voltar burst out of the debris, flying into the air where he greatly enlarged his energy blade. Its size had casted an unmeasurable shadow over what was Wasabi World and then some. Wow Woman had sent a Maxed Mixel flying with a punch when the light was suddenly obstructed.

Wow Woman: “What’s happening… up… there?”

K.O. Joe: “...Far out.”

Cheetara was bathed in the light of the energy blade, her entire body covered in a glowing red.

Cheetara: “You’ll destroy your own kingdom!”

Voltar: “I’ll just rebuild!”

Voltar swung the gigantic blade down, loudly declaring; “I WILL LIVE ON!!!” Cheetara gritted her teeth then flew up to the blade, grabbing hold of it and trying her hardest to push it back.

Cheetara: “I have to divert it!”

Voltar: “Wha– what’re you doing?!”

The blade of red energy did come crashing down but not onto Voltar’s kingdom, instead crashing down in a desert area close by, tearing the entire biome asunder, cutting it in two. An explosion of red shot up like a giant wall that reached for the skies of The Void. Within the explosion, Cheetara was sent flying back, skidding and ricocheting off the ground from the force of the crash landing. She eventually regained her bearings, shooting off into the air where she was met by the same blade coming in from the side.

Voltar: “Got you!”

Cheetara gasped, bouncing off the blade and shooting further into the air. She clapped her hands together which sparked a mini explosion of Mana in between them as she then started to build up power.

Cheetara: “Ortus expositus!”

There was a boom that echoed from behind Voltar, making him look back. He gasped from seeing a planet deemed to be Jupiter flying towards him.

Voltar: “Pluto?!”

It was shrouded in an aura of bright purple as it was being pulled towards the target. The rest of the heroes and even the army of Maxed Mixels had their attention drawn to the moving planet above their heads.

Voltar: “Not so fast, cat lady!”

Voltar began swinging his blade around in the attempt to counter but he was too late and the planet collided into him. The surface of the planet grew larger and larger as it drew near until Voltar found himself within its atmosphere and moments after, he was face down on the surface of Pluto. With all her might and a thunderous roar, Cheetara used all power to then slam the planet and Voltar into what was left of the desert terrain below. Pluto then ruptured and exploded, a mushroom cloud of fire and smoke so massive that it could be seen all the way from the Banana Cabana.

Howie: “...They won, right?”

Wow Woman and the others felt the ground rumble from both the impact and the explosion, losing their balance completely as if the ground had morphed into a typhoon, treacherous tidal waves of soil caused by the collision. Luckily, Cheetara had encased the rest of the explosion within a dome of Mana to protect everyone from its power until the explosion finally subsided.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “...Wow.”

Cheetara then floated down to the ground, touching down as Voltar clawed himself out of what was left of planet Pluto.

Cheetara: “I didn’t want to have to drop Jupiter on you.”

Voltar climbed onto his back and under a heavy breath, he rebutted; “It was… Pluto.”

Cheetara: “Really?”

Cheetara looked over to the chunks of what was left of the planet and uttered a simple; “Hm.” Voltar was climbing back onto his feet which prompted Cheetara to take a defensive stance. He lazily waved his hand at the Master Control member, telling her; “Calm down… I’m done… I don’t care anymore.” Cheetara powered down, the rampant aura of Mana finally despursing from around her.

Cheetara: “Where is the Universal Remote? Give it here, Voltar.”

Voltar: “I lost it and it’s your fault, by the way! It flew out of my hand when you– ya know, dropped a dang planet on my head!”

Voltar was back on his feet but quickly lost the will to stand, plopping back down to the ground.

Voltar: “I don’t know where it is, alright. I can feel its power… leaving me… just like everything else.”

Voltar looked up at Cheetara who was looking at him with a face drenched in pity.

Voltar: “That face… that’s the one I always get. I see it, even from those who were my… my friends. Doktor Frogg, Red Menace but at least he’e nice about it… unlike Doomageddon . Dang mutt. Why does it happen… why did it happen to me?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Sucks, doesn’t it? Being forgotten to time?”

Tuner’s sudden appearance made both Cheetara and Voltar avert their gaze in her direction.

Voltar: “Here comes doom and gloom! Was that you trying to cheer me up?!”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Not really, I’m just telling how it is… what I had to learn the hard way. Things happen and that thing passes until it’s eventually forgotten.”

Voltar: “...I wanted immortality– true immortality, where I am remembered forever.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “I could’ve told you that. But sometimes people don’t get to have that and they just become another footnote for life itself. Nothing special.”

Cheetara: “Maybe… maybe not, Tuner.”

Tuner let out a tight chuckle.

Voltar: “Either way, that sucks .”

The other heroes then touched down; Wow Woman landed in a rainbow trail while Doubles flew in carrying K.O. Joe.

Doubles: “So uh, we won, right? Because we beat up our bad guys over there!”

Cheetara: “Yes. Yes, we did.”

Wow Woman: “Victory was ours today!”

The heroes cheered loud, thrusting their fists into the air while Voltar grumbled under his breath.

Cheetara: “Let’s get you all back home.”

The heroes returned to the Banana Cabana on the Saucy Mare while Voltar was bound in chains made of Mana. Upon landing, they were greeted by Roba, Howie and Entree within the security dome and by the shoreline of the hotel.

K.O. Joe: “Yo, what’s the word?”

Howie: “I got a few.”

Wow Woman: “Hm? Howie, what’s wrong?”

Cheetara: “Did something happen while we were gone?”

Howie: “Pretty much that, yea.”

Roba blurred it out; “Silico escaped capture, grabbed the Retaliator Armour and well– escaped !”

Doubles: “WHAT?!! ENTREE, YOU SAID–!!!”

Entree: “I’m sorry, I’m sorry! He said he wanted to use the bathroom and then boom , he was gone!”

Wow Woman: “Seriously?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Hey, I used that trick on a 5th dimensional being so it’s pretty useful.”

Cheetara and Tuner shared a knowing look.

Voltar: “Eh, good riddance.”

Howie: “This the guy, huh? Never really seen ‘em up close until now. Sup, little man.”

Voltar: “You’re the same height as me, you almost naked animal !”

Howie: “But I own a hotel and you're on your ass so…”

Roba: “What’re you going to do with the league?”

Cheetara: “I’ll be escorting them to Fort: 5612– or Superjail.”

Cheetara looked over to Entree and continued; “That was supposed to include Silico as well.” the spliced animal chuckled nervously in response.

Wow Woman: “So, you two are going back home now, huh?”

Doubles: “We’re going to miss you!”

K.O. Joe: “Yea, it was rad fightin’ and chillin’ with you two.”

Cheetara: “It’s been an honour to fight alongside you all as well. Keep protecting this paradise, alright? We at Master Control will help anyway we can.”

Roba: “We appreciate that, Ms. Cheetara.”

What was left of the New League of Super Evil were all loaded into the back of the CPU Car, Cheetara and Tuner then waved  the heroes of The Void a farewell as they drove off. Cheetara, Tuner and the others arrived back at Mount Fort Awesome, exiting the CPU Car with the duo leading the charge for the league.

Powerlock: “What’re we doin’ back ‘ere?”

Cheetara: “We’re going home.”

Katrina Rad: “Home? I thought–.”

Cheetara: “No, we’re going home. I’m taking you to Superjail.”

Katrina Rad: “Oh… right.”

Cheetara: “Tuner, you mentioned that you not only saw the chaotic events play out but the decisions leading up to them. You saw that this crisis could be averted, didn’t you?”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “That’s a part of why I’m sitting my butt in Golb World… so I can’t stop it. I think Golbetty has too much faith in my abilities because of some of these events that I saw– I couldn't do anything even if I was there!”

Tuner and Cheetara chuckled.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Yea… yea, I knew if you stayed behind and not fought Voltar at the Banana Cabana… I knew we would win because I saw all the decisions made.”

Cheetara: “Thanks for having so much faith in us, Tuner.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “You kidding me?! The other guys are great and all you and the rest of uh uh– yea, Master Control… you guys are amazing.”

Cheetara: “Thank you.”

Tuner: “You know, considering everything…” 

Tuner glared at Voltar who pouted and turned away vigorously, she then continued; “It was nice seeing you again, Ms…” Tuner took a pause, finding herself stuck on; “Ms…” unable to continue.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Ms… I… I’m sorry.”

Cheetah hugged Tuner, reassuring her; “It’s ok… Joypad.”

Tuner knew this was the last time she would have the privilege to react to that name in any way, the last time she would have a sense of familiarity towards that name Joypad. So in that moment, she relished in it. They all ventured into the mountain, going into the lowest depths of the fort where a cave was lying in wait.

Bromanor: “Through. Here?”

Cheetara: “Yes.”

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Here we go.”

The next step was them exiting The Void.

(Golb World). Tuner was back inside the pitch black realm of the deity of discord; Golbetty, continuing her never-ending punishment of watching the most horrible events that ever was, is and will be across all reality. Tuner noticed that Golbetty was staring down at her like always and decided to meet the god’s gaze.

Dialogue:

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Good to be back and all that, right?”

Golbetty, as usual, didn’t respond.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Hm– oh guess what? I’m losing my memories. I guess pretty soon… I’ll just be who I am now… Tuner: Watcher of Chaos .”

Tuner looked up at Golbetty, expecting an answer only to be met with the usual silence which made her chuckle, finally accepting her place in creation.

Tuner(Watcher of Chaos): “Yea, I’m going to be… me.”

(The Centre of The Multiverse, The Flagship, Interior). Uncle Grandpa stepped out of his RV and in tow were the heroes of The Void; Wow Woman, Doubles, K.O. Joe and Roba. They entered the vast spacious room of the Flagship’s landing deck where they saw other vessels such as T.O.M.’s Absolution Mk XIV. They were in awe of the place, more so being inside a place that was outside The Void.

Dialogue:

K.O. Joe: “Rad crib, brotha.”

Uncle Grandpa, who was suddenly dressed in 70’s attire much like K.O. Joe’s, responded; “Respect, brother.” Uncle Grandpa was wearing a glittering red bodysuit with a zip down the middle that was slightly opened, revealing his hairy chest. He had on sunglasses that looked like dice and a large afro of red hair with an afro comb stick within. K.O. Joe shook his head and chuckled.

K.O. Joe: “Can ya dig it?”

Uncle Grandpa: “Giant holes everyday.”

The two then fistbumped.

K.O. Joe: “ Al– right. ”

Doubles: “So where’s Ms. Cheetara?”

Uncle Grandpa, now dressed as a tour guide, declared; “Follow me!” Meanwhile, the rest of Master Control, those being; Ben, Dexstar and T.O.M. were in the Flagship’s Nerve Centre. They were standing before the massive holographic screen talking to Prismo who was being displayed.

Prismo: “Good job out there, guys.”

Ben: “Reindog got his Gem of Power back, Zombozo and the other villains of the Prime Universe are back where they belong and we finally got to register the universe too. Prismo?”

Prismo: “Hm?”

Ben: “The number for the universe?”

Prismo chuckled sheepishly, then replied; “Right. Right.”

T.O.M.: “So, what’s it going to be, Priz?”

Prismo: “The Reindog Universe shall now be known as Universe: 71.922. Just let me add–.”

Dexstar: “It’s already been added to the Prismo Multiversal Database.”

Prismo: “Wait, huh?”

Dexstar: “I made some quality-of-life choices, the new additions are automatic based on your say-so.”

Prismo: “And I just said so. Dude, that’s scary. Cool, but scary.”

T.O.M.: “Yea, it feels like the database is yours now, Dex. Like it should be renamed ‘The Dexstar Multiversal Database’ .”

Prismo: “Not too much, T.O.M.”

Dexstar: “That would be unnecessary.”

Prismo: “Listen to him, T.O.M.”

T.O.M. chuckled. The doors to the Nerve Centre slid open and Cheetara came through, stretching and yawning as she walked up to her teammates.

Ben: “Morning, sunshine.”

Cheetara: “It’s morning somewhere in the multiverse, right?”

T.O.M.: “I think it was still morning back in Reindo– I mean, Universe: 71.922.”

Cheetara: “Oh, it finally has a proper designation.”

Prismo: “Yep, did it just now.”

Cheetara: “That’s great to hear.”

Dexstar.: “Were your required hours of sleep adequate?”

Cheetara: “PVery, the Time Dilator works really well. I just had twelve hours of sleep in just minutes in real time. Which works wonders since my excursion in The Void.”

Ben: “How was she? Joypad?”

Cheetara: “Mixed bag. It was nice seeing her again, I must say– considering everything, of course. But I feel that was the last time we’ll see Joypad.”

T.O.M.: “The next time we see her… it’ll probably be Tuner, just Tuner.”

Cheetara slowly nodded her head.

Ben: “So she won’t remember anything that happened, none of it?”

Cheetara: “No… she won’t.”

Prismo: “That’s kind of a bummer.”

Cheetara: “You know, we had a whole adventure in The Void based on immortality– true immortality.”

Dexstar: “Immortality is determined by how strong of an impact one leaves on the world.”

Cheetara: “That’s right. It comes from the people one has impacted during the wonderful and greatest experience that we call life. For better or unfortunately for worse, if you touch enough lives– change enough lives… you’ll be remembered. So even though Joypad will be gone, we’ll remember her and as long we do… she'll be immortal.”

Ben: “She was a good kid– really stupid and disastrous but a good kid.”

Prismo: “She did erase a whole universe, sooo… ”

Ben: “Yea, she’ll definitely be remembered.”

Prismo: “Anyway, good job, guys. Imma head out– leave you guys to your work and stuff. See ya.”

Ben: “See ya, Prismo.”

The door to the Nerve Centre opened and Uncle Grandpa as well as the heroes of The Void came through.

Uncle Grandpa: “And over here we got ‘The Do-Stuff Room’ !”

Roba: “The ‘Do-Stuff Room’ ?”

Wow Woman: “You mean a Command Centre, all heroes have one in their bases.”

Doubles: “Ms. Cheetara! There are more of you, guys!”

When the heroes of The Void approached Master Control, Wow Woman immediately went to shake Ben’s hand, saying; “You’re the leader of this team, presume? It’s always nice to meet fellow heroes!”

Ben: “Nice grip. Yea, I’m the leader.”

Doubles was flying around the room, awestruck about the new surroundings she was in. She was marveling at the wonder of the Flagship and beyond, pressing her face against the massive window that viewed the multiverse’s centre.

Doubles: “Whoa, this is amazing!”

Dexstar: “Please back away from the glass.”

Doubles did as asked, saying; “Sorry about that.” before touching down on the floor, next to her fellow Voidites.

Dexstar: “So are you all prepared?”

Wow Woman took a deep breath and responded for everyone; “Yea…” she looked back at the others and continued; “We’re ready.” Dexstar pressed a button on the control panel, bringing up information from the Prismo Multiversal Database. The mood became sombre, loose, as if something held within was finally let free.

Roba: “I was afraid of this.”

K.O. Joe: “Our homes, our people…”

Wow Woman: “Everything is ruined.”

Dexstar: “These are known as Aborted Universes; a phenomenon that happens when The Void takes more than usual from a particular universe.”

T.O.M.: “So much that there’s barely anything left.”

Ben: “We’re sorry but that’s The Void.”

Doubles: “Except for me, mine was taken away by a Remote.”

K.O. Joe consoled the sobbing Doubles.

Wow Woman: “At least now we know so we can move on.”

Cheetara: “Move onto better things, greater things.”

Roba: “Hm? Like what?”

Ben: “There was another reason why we called you over here– well, it was Chee’s idea, though.”

K.O. Joe: “Oh yea?”

Ben: “Yea. Chee?”

Cheetara: “Our job is to protect the multiverse so you can imagine that our reach has to be widespread but, admittedly, that reach didn’t include The Void.”

K.O. Joe: “Can’t blame you there, what’s there to look out for?”

Ben: “On the contrary, a lot and we realise that now.”

Cheetara: “So we decided, after talking with the Wishmaster himself, to induct you all into the Master Control web.”

Wow Woman: “Master Control web?”

Roba: “Are you allowing us to join you guys– to be heroes?”

Ben: “That’s exactly what we’re saying. We need a team of people who can protect The Void from any other threats.”

Cheetara: “So, what do you say?”

The heroes of The Void shared a look and then responded; “Yes!”

Cheetara: “Alright. Welcome, aboard.”

T.O.M.: “So since you guys are a team now, you’re gonna need a name for that team.”

K.O. Joe: “You’re right about that.”

Doubles held up her arm, shouting; “Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! I got one!”

Wow Woman: “Alright, let us hear it.”

Doubles: “Mothballs!’

Wow Woman chuckled and then declared; “Mothballs it is!” Uncle Grandpa popped up dressed as a waiter with a tray full of root beer and with his goofy voice, he commented; “I believe that celebrations are in order.” Everyone took a bottle and raised them up.

Cheetara: “To the Mothballs!”

Everyone cheered; “To the Mothballs!” before clinking their bottles.

The Prime Universe - Universe: 1992

(Day). A rift opened up in the middle of a lonely road and a boot stepped through, planting both feet on the asphalt. The person noticed that the road led into a massive city, seeing a large sign that identified the city as “The City of Townsville” with words below it that read “Home to The Powerpuff Girls!” . In the person’s hand was the Universal Remote, they looked down at the remote one last time before throwing it back into The Void, the rift closing afterwards. The figure then began making their trek towards Townsville, the city of opportunities but what were their intentions?

End

Chapter Text

The Multiverse is the idea that they were multiple universes instead of one and each be more diverse to the last or share similarities with one another. The multiverse is often said to consist of an endless universe thus endless possibilities but other times it is said that it’s the opposite. This multiverse is finite but still vast and explorable. This catalogue is to help with identifying each of these registered universes that are under the watchful eye of The Wishmaster known as Prismo but the database itself was created by Master Control member Dexstar.

* Numerical Designations ; These are what each universe is identified by, but in place by The Wishmaster himself; Prismo.

* Aborted Universes ; These are universes that are unsustainable, stripped of their essence by The Void. These are usually; two locations and other natural elements of the given universe, including its people that are taken into The Void. What is the left of these universes after they are stripped by The Void are next to nothing, only a sliver of what was.

• Universes

1. Universe 1992/The Prime Universe: Located at the centre of the multiverse, the detonation site of The Annihilarrgenesistoriathimiorgost or Annihilarrgh. The Prime Universe is the blueprint for every other universe as they splintered from it, carrying over certain aspects when they splintered off. (based on the channel Cartoon Network)
2. Universe 2991/The Powerhouse Universe: Called The Powerhouse Universe, Universe 2991 is one with a sprawling and interconnective history that intertwines throughout the ages while spanning eras and beyond. From the Classic Age to the Modern Age, even up to the Future Age. The Powerhouse Universe is one of heroes with a theme of virtue in spite of trials and tribulations.
3. Universe 2009: The first universe within the multiverse to both come across and defeat the being of oblivion and nothingness named Planet Fuse. This universe sees their heroes and villains alike team up to take on a common threat, a universe that with the power of Imagination from a simple Imaginary Friend named Cheese, beat their version of Planet Fuse and claim victory as well as keeping their home from its clutches. A universe that went onto strive and progress greatly after the fact, exemplifying the motif of virtue, even times of strife. (an adaptation of the game Fusionfall and based on Fusionfall: Ascension)
4. Universe 42511/The Mecha Universe: A universe centered around mechanical development and innovation but that only came after their interaction with a colossal mechanical cosmic being known as The Megalith, a multiversal creature but the last of its kind. After their first altercation with the giant beast, they used the remnants of the creature from the battle to create mechanical marvels called Exosuit which kicked off what was called The Project Exonaut initiative. (an adaptation of the game Project: Exonaut and based on the story of the same name)
5. Universe 9901: A world where the supernatural, aliens, cryptids, magic, E.V.O.s and anthropomorphic animals are the stuff of fiction. It is a universe of normalcy, one composed of the mundane where two boys and a girl live in a simple cul-de-sac in the city of Peach Creek. The two boys were both named Edward but went by Ed and Edd or Double D while the girl’s name was Mandy, who was vying for domination within the corporate world. Ed, Edd n Mandy would pass the time by scamming the neighbourhood kids which in the grand scheme of things, help Mandy achieve her goal world domination. (based on the end credit bumper “Ed, Edd n Mandy”)
6. Universe 2007 [Status: Aborted]: A world where an evil fish named Wasabi always cooks up trouble so a trio of kung fu humanoid chickens has to stop him at every turn; Chick P, Chuckie Chan and K.O. Joe makes The Chop Socky Chooks and they are always there on the double. Unfortunately, this universe has become an Aborted Universe and is no longer sustainable while still existing, although barely. (based on the show “Chop Socky Chooks”)
7. Universe 0596: In this universe, the rivalry between Dexter and Mandark still rings true and the latter had finally one-upped Dexter by destroying his laboratory. However, he didn’t go unpunished as Dexter retaliated by mixing up Mandark’s school information which caused him to be transferred to The Charles Darwin Elementary. This is a school where highly evolved animals who walk, talk and wear clothes just like any human, take calculus and history just like any other child. Now he has to navigate his new school life while having a monkey as a gym partner. (based on the end credit bumper “My Gym Partner’s a Mandark”)
8. Universes 71902: Hector was once a wealthy and dashingly handsome super villain but one day he was caught in an accident that destroyed his body. Fortunately, his brain and stomach survived the explosion and now inhabits and pilots a purple bear named Boskov. Now, with a team composed of genius Dr. Major Ghastly and war tactician General Skarr, Hector Con Carne, plan to take over the world. He wants nothing more than control of the earth and will do anything, create anything to achieve that goal. (based on the show Evil Con Carne)
9. Universe 0105: Hector was once a wealthy and dashingly handsome super villain but one day he was caught in an accident that destroyed his body. Fortunately, his brain and stomach survived the explosion and now inhabits the body of a young man who’s also a monkey named Lazlo. Hector and Lazlo are accompanied by Dr. Major Smiles, an intelligent mongoose who's in love with Lazlo and Lazlo’s best friend from his childhood during his days at camp, General R. Skarr. The group formed a world super power in intelligence and innovation on earth as well as their greatest asset against threats near or far. (based on the end credit bumper “Evil Camp Carne”)
10. Universe 2003: Four individuals hailing from different corners from the world were each chosen to become warriors, Xiaolin Dragons. Omi, Raimundo, Kimiko Tomohiko and Clay became dragons of water, wind, fire and earth respectively, a powerful force against evil. The Heylin. With power over these elements and magical artifacts called Shen Gong Wu, the Xiaolin Dragons protect the earth and the Shen Gong Wu themselves from evil, under the tutelage of Master Fung. (based on the show Xiaolin Showdown)
11. Universe 0602: From famous musician to music teacher to all around cool guy, Sunny Bridges wears many hats but one of these hats are kept secret and that is the one of a K.N.D. Operative. Sunny still wears this hat to day, being one of the chosen few to get to keep his memory because protecting childhood from adult tyranny never ends. (based on the end credit bumper “Class of Numbuh 3000”)
12. Universe 111898: Sugar Spice and Everything Nice! These were the ingredients to make the perfect little girls until Professor Utonium accidentally added an extra ingredient to the concoction, which was Chemical X. After an explosion of white and the Professor opened his eyes, three girls were floating before him. The Powerpuff Girls were born and with their ultra superpowers; Blossom, Bubbles and Buttercup dedicate their lives to fighting crime and the forces of evil, being the good that their father wanted to bring to the world. (based on the show The Powerpuff Girls)
13. Universe 9598: Sugar, Spice and  Everything Nice! These were the ingredients that every girl was made of, or assumed to be as the boy genius Dexter wanted to put this to the test. His plan was to introduce an extra ingredient to the concoction, Chemical X, he wanted to see if anything would change. He got his wish as his older sister and her two friends were exposed to the chemical by Dexter, turning them into three powerhouses. Sugar, Spice and Everything Nice still remained but now the girls had the additions of ultra superpowers; Dee Dee, Mee Mee and Lee Lee thought it would be fun to become superheroes, to dedicate their lives fighting crime and the forces of evil as The Ponypuff Princesses.
14. Universe 210: In every universe there will always be a Ben Tennyson and 99% of the time, a Ben Tennyson will wield The Omnitrix. However, being on the side of good isn’t a guarantee and  in this case, Ben 10 of Universe 210 aka Bad Ben, has aligned himself with the forces of evil. Influenced by Vilgax, eventually joining his side, Bad Ben has become a powerful threat both terrestrial and extraterrestrial. Taking over from his mentor Vilgax, Ben returned to earth and laid waste to the planet with the help of the alliance he created; The Negative 10. A Kevin who gave into the mass amount of DNA he’d absorbed; a Gwen Tennyson that was fully possessed by the evil Ectonurite Zs’skayr; a Micheal Morningstar who never lost his looks; a Cash who was fully taken over by the Techadon armour losing his humanity in the process; a Helen Wheels who grew jaded after her brother's death; an Attea who was much like her father in both attitude and stature and emperor of The Incurcean Empire; an undead Frightwing under the new moniker of Zombie Weave; a Right Isosceles Triangle who went by Mistress Vreedle and a Charmcaster who now had all the Charms of Bezel in her possession, ruler of Ledgerdomain and also the holder of The Alpha Rune. Ben and his Negative 10 doomed the planet and now wonder the desolate ruins of earth while the resistance of Global Security tried and failed to take them down. (an adaptation of Bad Ben and his universe)
15. Universe 2010: Many years ago in a place called The Hidden Kingdom, animals and humans lived in perfect harmony until an evil trickster known as HighRoller arrived and manipulated the animals into hating the humans, thinking them the enemy which resulted in a massive war between the animals and the humans. Chaos reigned until likeminded humans and animals who were against the war came together to create a task force under the leadership of Commander ApeTrully called Big Green. It was an initiative to reunite both sides while fighting off the forces of HighRoller. (based on the show Hero: 108)
16. Universe 2000: A universe like any other, composed of heroes such as Major Glorious and the rest of the Friend for Justice, Johnny Encore and a blonde Buttercup to name a few. However, this universe was in threat of being invaded by sentient creatures of slime called Nyks, bringers of ruination. To combat them, the heroes created a team of individuals composed of; Eddwin, Johnny Encore, Courage, I.M. Baboon and led by this universe’s Buttercup. They confined both the battle against the Nyks as well as the Nyks themselves within another universe, one that suffered from the creature’s invasion and was brought to extinction. This universe was designated; 1979. (based on the commercial where Cartoon Network infiltrated Nickelodeon)
17. Universe 1979 [Status: Erased]: This universe is the battleground for a war between malicious species of viscous green slime called Nyks, creatures bent on destroying and corroding every universe they come across. These are sentient but instinctive creatures that cause ruin and strife everywhere they go but were halted and confined to Universe 1979, a world of orange skies by the opposing forces of Universe 2000. This universe was eventually destroyed, erased from existence from an influx of Antimatter which also led to the extinction of the Nyks. (based on the commercial where Cartoon Network infiltrated Nickelodeon)
18. Universe 9592 [Status: Erased]: Home to great heroes, with the greatest one representing them all, that being Superman. These iconic heroes often protect their world and its people from the likes of intelligent business men with an ego the size of the planet itself to godly beings from the stars and beyond, from worlds four levels above the rest. The heroes came together to create The Justice League to fend off these threats that then expanded into the unlimited, all with the same mission of helping others and preserving life. Unfortunately, this universe and all its heroes are now extinct, erased from existence by an influx of Antimatter. Now, the multiverse is without a Superman. (based on the shows Justice League & Justice League: Unlimited)
19. Universe 0104 [Status: Erased]: A universe where despair is the commonality for all life as the embodiment of nothingness, of oblivion, has claimed victory. Planet Fusion has absorbed countless planets and civilisations and earth is the last planet in the cosmos but still holding on by a thread, fighting backLord Fuse the best they can despite the horroring circumstances. One boy is among those who still fight against despair, a boy who found the lost magical sword of an ancient samurai who’s name was lost to time; a boy named Mac. This universe was also destroyed by an influx of Antimatter, erasing it and everyone within, now no longer existing. (based on the end credit bumper “Samurai Mac”)
20. Universe 1262: Home to the protectors of childhood, the global defense for all of kid-kind, The Kids Next Door (K.N.D.). With giant treehouse bases all over the earth and one even on the moon, the Kids Next Door has numbers and technological power in the form of 2x4 Technology on their to help fight off the tyranny of adults so every child, great and small, can live and fully enjoy their childhood in peace. (based on the show Codename: Kids Next Door)
21. The Negaverse: Home to the Destructively nefarious Kids (D.N.K.), a universe that is a perfect mirror of Universe 1262, home of the Kids Next Door (K.N.D.). Unlike their positive counterparts, the D.N.K. enforced their tyranny on other children in the effort to ruin the childhood of all kids. Led by Negative Numbuh 4, this was status quo for forever until Numbuh 4 of The Prime Universe arrived and fought against them. Now, they have turned over a new leaf and now protect kid-kind, except for Negative Numbuh 4, who’s still stuck in old ways. So, as punishment, he was sent to Brocoli Mines to mine broccoli for his transgressions. (based on the Kids Next Door episode Operation: P.O.O.L.)
22. Universe 22198/Rudeworld: Another universe where Dexter: Boy Genius exists, however he is on the ruder side of the coin. While not villainous, this Dexter is more malicious in intention when it comes to each invention he creates. His goal is always self-indulgence, gratification, mischief or all of the above. He and his sister Dee Dee, sometimes partner up to instill malice and wrath onto others with the power of Dexter's science. This universe was visited by Dexter of Universe 2009 once, leaving after a short experience. (based on the Dexter’s Lab episode “Rude Removal”)
23. Minisculia: Only accessed by way of shrinking one’s own size as it is a universe that exists on a microscopic scale. Because of this, it can be accessed from any other universe within the multiverse, if one knows it's there and most do not. Minisculia’s most notable features are abstract terrains and formation as well as its limited grasp of the laws of physics; it has a knack for denying natural law. The people however are just like those above, mostly mirroring those of The Prime Universe as far as being a conglomerate. Although, their physical features and traits are different from those familiar; a Johnny Test with orange hair and yellow highlights, red eyes while being popular at school; a Dukey who’s the mayor of the floating town of Porkbelly; The Test Twins being smart blondes and a Ben Tennyson who’s super intelligent, less egotistical on top of course having The Omnitrix. (an adaptation of the microverse from the Johnny Test episode “Li’l Johnny”)
24. Universe 1038: A universe of strange animals called cryptids, animals that are unknown to science with some even having supernatural powers and abilities, unique animals within that species that are unlike any other. These animals are studied and protected by a family of cryptozoologists known as The Secret Saturdays. (based on the show The Secret Saturdays)
25. Universe 41511: Home to the leader of Master Control; Ben “Ultimate Ben” Tennyson aka Ben 10,000 who has the Ultimatrix in his possession. Having a fully realised Ben Tennyson on this universe meant the cohabitation between humans and aliens with Ben himself serving as The President of Earth once in his life before his place was taken by his cousin Gwen Tennyson. His best friend Kevin is a Magister of The Plumbers and he is married to Julie Yamamoto, having a son named Maxwell Yamamoto-Tennyson who has his father’s Omnitrix in his possession. They live in the Bellwood City Park., in the year 2031, inside a massive tower that brandished his symbol which is a beacon for heroism on earth. (an adaptation of Ultimate Ben and his universe)
26. Universe 91717: Home to another member of Master Control, the late; Blisstina Franchesca “Bunny” Utonium. Being the only child of Professor J. Utonium and sole Powerpuff, Blisstina dedicated to fighting crime and the forces of evil. This world has its fair share of heroes such as Major Liberty and those of the stars in The Galactic Enforcers and even within the fictional, with Freedom Gal. Places like New Xenon; a city where humans and aliens cohabitate exist here. As well as realms like The Nanite World, home to The Omega One, god of nanites. (based on the character Blisstina from PPG: 2016)
27. Universe 72911: The universe where Master Control member Cheetara calls home, specifically the planet Third Earth, in the kingdom of Thundera. Once ruled by King Caludus and Queen Leona, now taken up by their son Lion-O, graduating from princehood to kingship. Cheetara is a cleric, a master of magic, who was trained by the wise sorcerer Jaga. In this world, she is a part of a group called The Thundercats; led by Lion-O and consists of Panthro, Wildkit and Wildkat and her mate Tygra, the adoptive brother to Lion-O and prince of Thundera. They fight off evil threats and beings of dark magic, mostly notably the being of darkness Mumm-ra, the ever and the living. (based on the show Thundercats 2011)
28. Universe 112096: Dexstar of Master Control hails from this universe, a universe of heroes, where everything centres around them. Heroes are celebrities and while some of them indulge in that lifestyle; like the charismatic actor from Japan known as E-Male, other heroes use their status to continue doing good, such as President Glory. Dexstar was once the sidekick of the President when he was just a Major, getting that role through a contest. He eventually strung out on his own to forge his own path of heroics while discovering what that meant to him. (based on the Dexter’s Lab episode “Star-Spangled Sidekick”)
29. Universe 000/The First Universe: Once known as the Monoverse, as it was the first and only universe that ever existed before the multiverse ever came into being. From cavemen with modern sensibilities to Orbit City of the future with flying saucers and buildings that touch the skies. The Monoverse was home to Space Ghosts and Bird Men, Impossibles, Mystery Solvers, Merrie Melodies and bears smarter than the average. Once home to the Master Control member T.O.M. and another voyager named Saturday, it was destroyed from over-extension, eventually being reborn after a massive crisis event. Now known as The First Universe, all who have perished as well as the universe itself have returned in its prior glory, a second chance to live again. (based on the history CN being a hub for HB cartoons and productions before creating their own)
30. Universe 1409/Benzarro World: A Plumber scientist by the name of Victor Validus created what was called “The Swarm Queen”, using alien technology for the betterment of mankind. Unfortunately, The Swarm Queen turned against because of her advanced AI Victor and possessed him, turning him into a vessel for ends. However, things only got worse after The Swarm Queen’s altercation with the Ben Tennyson of this universe, thinning her killing after her defeat. The Swarm Queen’s essence had actually gone into Ben and possessed him, using the power of his Omnitrix to then infect not only the earth but the entire known universe and it started with a cough. Eventually, The Swarm Queen was purged from the infected, leaving behind undead vessels and Benzarro was created. (an adaptation of Benzarro and his universe through the story The Undead Swarm)
31. Universe 2016: This is the home universe of a prominent version of Ben Tennyson, ontrack to being one of the more stronger variants in the multiverse as he’s still just 10 years old. From Vilgax to Steamsmythe, Dr. Animo to Kevin Levin with the power of the Antitrix, this universe is familiar but offers its own differences and uniqueness. One would call it a reboot of what came before. (based on the Ben 10 2016 reboot)
32. Universe 8117: A young boy named Kaio Kincaid or “KO” is on a journey to become the greatest hero in his universe and in some ways, he has achieved that. However, there were of course many trials on his path to be the greatest; a megalomaniac from across the street and his robot children to his missing father under the moniker of ”The Shadowy Figure” and in some cases, even himself. Even so, with the help of his family and friends, KO stood tall and perceived until the end. (based on the show OK KO: Let’s Be Heroes)
33. Universe 238AU: K-0 vows to become the best villain in the world, being a creation of Lord Boxman, his father, K-0 was instilled in the way of evil. Together with his robot siblings; R.A.D.I.C.L.E.S. and EN1D, they attack whoever their father tells them to in the continuous effort to expand Lord Boxman’s rule and influence. Of course, those of the bodega across the street try to stop them at every turn but K-0 and his family are relentless, world domination will be achieved. (based on the OK KO: Let’s Be Heroes episode “OK A.U.”)
34. Universe: 52113: In this world, there was an alien species called “Gems”who lived on the planet called Homeworld, ruled over by the horrid tyrants known at The Great Diamond Authority; White Diamond, Blue Diamond, Yellow Diamond and Pink Diamond. They colonised many planets and enslaved many lifeforms but one of the diamonds, Pink Diamond, finally grew a heart and challenged the Diamonds which resulted in a massive war. Years later, her half human offspring named Steven Universe was left with the baggage and the obligation to put an end to the war and the diamond’s rule, which he did. There was darkness along the way but eventually Steven, with the help of his family by his side, found the light. (based on the show Steven Universe)
35. Universe 7193: A group of five individuals that when aliens known as Gordanians invaded earth, came together to form a team to fend them off; The Teen Titans. Robin, Starfire, Raven, Cyborg and Beast Boy are young heroes who protect Jump City and the rest of the planet alongside other Titans near or far, from great threats. (based on the show Teen Titans 2003)
36. Universe 42313 [Status: Erased]: A version of the Teen Titans who live within a more comical and lighthearted world where their greatest villain is the constant back and forth those who criticise them.  It was unfortunately erased by an influx of Antimatter. (based on the show Teen Titans GO!)
37. Universe 1205: A group of five individuals that when aliens known as Locrix invaded earth, came together to form a tea to fend them off; The Titan Teens. Raven, Starbird, Garfield, Cybolt and Changeling are young heroes who protect Leap City and the rest of the planet alongside other Titan Teens near and far, from great threats. ( an adaptation of the TTG Comic Issue #24 Power Failure)
38. Universe 4510/The World of Ooo: In a distant land where brother; Jake the Dog and Finn Mertins the Human, party everyday in The Land of Ooo. Of course, they have their fair share of tribulations; demons of the Nightosphere, baring the Elements and even trials of the heart. Even so, the fun will never end because every time is Adventure Time. This universe is the "Prime" when it comes to the Land of Ooo, its inhabitants and concepts as none of these aspects exists in the Prime Universe. So any other universe that share any similarities with Universe 4510 are ones that stem from it. (based on the show Adventure Time)
39. Universe 92123/The Extinct Universe: This an isolated Land of Ooo, completely barren with no living thing in sight. The sun was always in the middle of this Ooo’s distorted yellow sky, raining down its heat onto the land which created major cracks in the earth. An extinct visage wished into creation by The Litch of Universe when he made it to Prismo’s Time Room. (based on The Extinct Universe from Adventure Time)
40. Universe 83123: While most universes are natural, there are a few that’s made through wishes from Prismo, however this universe was created by Prismo himself. Inspired by the adventures of Finn and Jake, Prismo created the characters Fionna and Cake. Their world was a complete analog of Universe 4510 at first but over time and throughout a small crisi event, it found its own footing. Fionna used to not feel like herself any day of the week but now, her as well as her home, finally felt as if it were in a good place. (based on the show Adventure Time: Fionna and Cake)
41. Universe 9610: Two slackers who work at a park named Mordecai and Rigby skated through life without a care in the world. However, their lives went on,they were put through trials that made them grow up into men that saved their universe from destruction in the end. Everything started out regular but eventually, it was anything but. (based on the show Regular Show)
42. Universe 102510: Home to the planet Insanus, a planet of destructive robots where the culture is maiming and killing, a society built around violence. The skies were red and always polluted with smoke, a desert wasteland populated with schools and houses armed with sawblades, machine guns and flaming catapults. Two robots Blastus and Thrasher try to navigate the everyday life of violence and warfare while being individuals who contradict the status quo. (based on the show Robotomy)
43. Universe 51823 [Status: Erased]: Home to variants of the Powepuff Girls, who have become three disillusioned and somewhat delusional twenty somethings that had recently reunited after being apart since childhood after this universe’s Blossom killed wealthy businessman Mojo. After some prodding from their father Professor Drake Utonium, these three women try to become superheroes again while trying to navigate adulthood, drinking and casual hookups while trying to stay relevant. This universe was destroyed, wiped from existence by an influx of Antimatter. (based on the thankfully cancelled show Powerpuff by CW)
44. Fort: 5612/Superjail: A universe created by a Contumelia, a 5th dimensional being that masquerades as a well dressed man with gap in his teeth and yellow tinted glasses that goes by the name “The Warden”. Fort: 5612 or “Superjail” is a universe spanning jail that houses the dangerous multiversal threats after their judgement was deemed by Judge Starbeard of The Forge of Creation. (an adaptation of the show Superjail)
45. Universe 102410: Born from the King of Kaiju Belloc, Duncan Rosenblatt’s teenage life has been uprooted when his hidden kaiju abilities were awakened on top of his absent father finally making his reappearance. Belloc wants his son to become his successor but Duncan just wants to live his life. Now Duncan is in a power struggle with his father, fighting between becoming the new king of kaiju or continuing being Duncan Rosenblatt. (based on the CN movie Firebreather)
46. Universe 2001: A universe home to a well mixed balance of fantastical as well as the mundane; a trio of fast food produce, short lived stories overseen by a robotic chicken, a death metal band that go on over-the-top adventures, a boy exploring the world of religious hypocrisy, another who just makes home movies with him family video camera, venture brothers and smiling friends. Universe 2001 is a mixed bag, there’s no telling what to expect if you step foot here. (based on the channel Adult Swim)
47. Universe 116.05: Two brothers who couldn't be any further alike, one being socially motivated while one engages in the negatives of black culture. They move into a majority white suburb where everyday is an adventure. (based on the show Boondocks)
48. Universe 5305: In a world where there’s monsters and demons, Juniper “June” Kim Lee is the only one who can see them. Being what is called The Te Xuan Ze, Juniper is tasked with protecting the magical world within the confines of her hometown Orchid Bay. With help from her immortal mentor who’s also a talking pug named Monroe and her little brother Ray Ray, Juniper has to navigate her own life with the life of a magical protector. (based on the show The Life and Times of Juniper Lee)
49. Universe 7797: Johnny was a simple boy, scrawny back in high school but got the motivation to change into a man because of one girl, the girl of his dreams. Sadly, after she left him behind, he grew into a man that would hide behind a veil of bravado which perfectly matches his name “Johnny Bravo”. His daily life is usually talking to girls he can’t have, getting shot down at every moment but when he strikes gold, he becomes the man that he always strived to be. (based on the show Johnny Bravo)
50. Universe 5523: Starting with the great wizard Merlin, The Order of Unicorn is a group of magical beings that defend the world from evil dragons, zombies and other creatures of discord. Led by the daughter of Merlin; Melinda and consisting of other members such as Seng the cosmic monk and elfish warrior and Melinda’s lover Edred. However, their true and biggest trial started when they were reincarnated years too early and with fragmented memories. Now they must learn to work together to fight an evil force threatening the world, all while navigating the challenges of teenage life. (based on the show Unicorn: Warriors Eternal)
51. Universe 91590: Earth, Fire, Wind, Water and Heart! With these powers combined, a powerful force for good is formed, a force known as Captain Planet! With the power of the earth, Captain Planet and The Planeteers protect the earth from the pollutant forces of evil while giving out advice to increase the vibrancy of one’s green thumb. Captain Planet, making the earth a better place. (based on the show Captain Planet and The Planeteers)
52. Universe 7106/The Shojo Universe: Created by genius professor; Professor Utonium, Chemical Z was accidentally brought to the world. Its light rays struck different people or even animals, mutating them into fantastical beings like a humanoid ape with superior intellect or a group of sapient amoeba. Those especially exposed to Chemical Z were three middle school girls; Momoko, Miyako, and Kaoru were struck by the rays and transformed into Powerpuff Girls Z. Now as; “Hyper Blossom”, “Rolling Bubbles”, and “Powered Buttercup”, the three girls protect their city of New Townsville from the forces of evil under the mentorship of the Professor, his son and the family dog Poochi. (based on the show Powerpuff Girls Z!)
53. Universe 0190 [Status: Erased]: Earth, Fire, Wind, Water and Heart! With these powers combined, a powerful force for good is formed, a force known as Captain Gaia! Personified as five sentient beings made of each element, when they form together, Captain Gaia is born as the true form and power of the planet earth itself. This universe was erased from existence by an influx of Antimatter.
54. Universe 23: A boy named Ben Tennyson found the greatest device in the universe which was known as the Omnitrix but what he calls “The Hero Watch”. After the unfortunate loss of his grandfather Max Tennyson, he grew a massive ego, soaking up and fully indulging in the fame and fortune of what being the earth’s protector brought him. Luckily for him, his run-in with Ben Prime from Universe Prime set him straight and Ben 23 grew to be a true hero. (based on Dimension 23 introduced in Ben 10: Omniverse)
55. Universe 42310/The Nanite World: After a cataclysmic event called “The Nanite Event” that embedded microscopic machines into the bodies of every living thing on the planet, Rex Salazar used his powers as an E.V.O. for good. Starting out as the gun for a paramilitary force known as Providence that would shoot, Rex grew into his own hero the more truth he found within the world wound him. Rex  Salazar is the leader of the revolution so make way for Generator Rex. (based on the show Generator Rex)
56. Universe 11301: Travel the world, buy shoes and meet boys but the most important job for high school girls; Sam, Clover and Alex was saving the world. They are the Totally Spies of W.H.O.O.P., going around the world and thwarting the evil plans of failed fashion designers, hair stylists and pastry makers who have turned megalomaniacs who want to spread their influence of evil. Luckily for the world Sam, Clover and Alex are there to save the day. (based on the show Totally Spies)
57. Universe 5311/The Wonderfully Amazing World: Gumball Watterson is a boy who lives in the town of Elmore but this town is far from normal. One would call it either wonderful or amazing but Gumball and the rest of the Waterson Family would more likely call their hometown; suffering they tolerate. This is the Amazing or Wonderfully Weird World of Gumball. (based on the shows The Amazing & Wonderfully Weird World of Gumball)
58. Universe 9213: In 1993, a young girl named Priscilla Jones was building a paper mache volcano for the upcoming science fair project. She was then visited by the 5th dimensional being known as Contumelia who masqueraded as a man who calls himself everyone’s Uncle and Grandpa. His introduction unfortunately ruined her project and instead of helping the young girl rebuild, Uncle Grandpa took Priscilla on an adventure, wasting her time and in turn, she didn’t have time to rebuild her volcano thus failing the science fair. This sparked a thirst for revenge within Priscilla and became “Aunty Grandma” so she can properly help kids without taking them on a grand time wasting adventure. However, Priscilla vows to enact her vengeance, patiently waiting on such a day to come. (based on the show Uncle Grandpa)
59. Universe 61619 [Status: Erased]: They fight crime and save the world all before bedtime, with the power of Sugar, Spice and Everything Nice, the Chemical X empowered Powerpuff Girls also exist here. They power up every time they face an enemy, no matter how ridiculous; from a Manboy to a “dancing” bear. The Poweruff Girls of this universe protect their world with their ultra superpowers. This universe was destroyed by an influx of Antimatter, wiping away its existence. (based on the show Powerpuff Girls 2016)
60. Universe 8.241: After winning the friendship of the lord of death, The Grim Reaper, suburban kids Billy and Mandy continue to embark on supernatural and often cataclysmic adventures that were almost always grim in nature. Dimwit Billy and the dark pit that is personified as a girl named Mandy, live their days as the best friends of one Grim Reaper. (based on the Grim Adventures of Billy and Mandy)
61. Universe 9175: With a head of fiery hair and a turbo charged backpack, his genius sisters, Susan and Mark, use him as a lab rat. Everyday is a chaotic adventure for Johnny Test and his best friend, a talking dog named Dukey who often masquerades as a student with a rare hair disease. Mega action game controls, skating in the park and battling with bratty genius Bling Bling Boy, this is a day in the life of Johnny Test. (based on the show Johnny Test)
62. Universe 11211: With flowing fiery hair and a turbo charged backpack, her genius brothers, Simon and Mark, use her as a lab rat. Everyday is a chaotic adventure for Joni West and her best friend, a talking dog named Dutchy. (adaptation based on Joni West and her universe from the show Johnny Test)
63. Universe 9244: Elizabeth "Betty" Barrett may be a normal girl at first glance but she comes from a family line of space-fearing law enforcement known as a Galactic Guardian. Seemingly like a normal girl from Moose Jaw Heights, Betty Barrett moonlights as a Galactic Guardian, protecting the galaxy from Maximus I.Q. as others with help from her crew; the alien pilot Sparky and robot X-5. (based on the show Atomic Betty)
64. Universe 0113 [Status: Erased]: Home to the strongest Vilgax variant in the multiverse, one that succeeded in taking over the universe in which he occupies and he did this after acquiring all the immeasurable power of an interdimensional being made of cosmic energy known as The Dagon. After absorbing the power of the Dagon, he defeated his universe’s Ben 10 and any other threat he had come his way. He then rules over the universe from his Vilgaxia throne, unmatched by none. His universe was destroyed by an influx of Antimatter and later so was he, both no longer existing.
65. Universe 0108: Home to the Nigel Uno variant known as “The Delightful One”, a version of Nigel that was under the influence of his uncle Benedict Uno aka “Father” and put through Delightfulisation. He later betrayed his uncle, taking his power and adding them to his own. This was after they released Grandfather, who teamed up with the empowered Nigel to then take over the earth. However, in the end, The Delightful One also betrayed his grandfather, also adding his power to his own and becoming the rightful kid ruler of the planet. The Delightful One was erased during a crisis event but his universe still exists.
66. Farmworld: A universe created from a wish made by Finn from the Universe 4510, a universe where The Litch never existed. The mushroom bomb never fell onto The Land of Ooo, stopped by this universe’s Simon Petrikov with the power of the crown. As a result, the humans thrived but that only lasted for so long since The Litch was eventually released. Finn was infected by the crown of power and his normal dog Jake became the vessel for The Litch. Years later, the era of darkness had passed and Finn had rebuilt his life, even having a family when he reached adulthood. They live on a farm, navigating the trials of life. (based on the Farmworld Universe from Adventure Time)
67. Universe VIII0I: Long ago in the distant past; Aku, the shapeshifting master of darkness, un;eashed an unspeakable evil onto the world. But a samurai warrior, prince of the fallen Chinese empire, returned after training across the world until adulthood to take revenge on Aku. He stepped forth wielding a magic sword crafted by the gods and a piece of his father's soul. The samurai battled Aku but before the final blow was struck, Aku opened up a hole in time, taking the samurai to the future where his word is law. The samurai then known as Jack was stuck in the future for 50 years, fighting against the forces that Aku had gained over the years. Eventually, Jack made it back to the past to land the final blow on Aku, destroying the black mass forever. (based on the show Samurai Jack)
68. Universe 0069: There are times when heroes move silently, doing the things that most people don't want to for the betterment of others even if that means traversing through dark lands to save the world. Another universe that had a run-in with the presence of oblivion known as Planet Fusion but with Shala and other silent heroes working to protect the planet, they can win the war against it. (an adaptation of the story The Silent Heroes by LG_Shala)
69. Universe 9995 [Status: Erased]: A world similar to the Prime Universe but the major differences that sets it apart. The K.N.D. was led by Numbuh 150, Captain Righteous' legacy lasted into the future with his grandson taking up the mantle of a world beyond and Major Glory adopting a cosmic being from stars known as Kranus Minor from Lolliland, just to name a few. This world was erased into non-existence by an influx of Antimatter.
70. Universe Spacebyte02: Growing up all her life on earth and believing herself to be human, Alice Spacebyte’s life starts to change after the unfortunate death of her mother. Alice discovers that she is of an alien race called Arthenadite and that she may have a connection with the force of oblivion known as Planet Fusion and that threat is coming for her new home. Fortunately Alice has a support system of friends like Nergal Jr. and Suzie and her family The Bagges that will help her to overcome the oncoming threat. The war was won and Alice as well as everyone on earth had the privilege to continue on living. (an adaptation of the story It Calls For You by AnimeGirl_144)
71. Universe 33018: In the suburbs of Maryland, a place called Herkleton Oaks, there is a boy named Craig who wields the power of his imagination to its fullest extent. With his friends Kelsy and J.P., they explore the wild, kid-dominated wilderness called The Creek. They pass their days with adventure and forming bonds with the unfortunate addition of antagonistic forces. However, Craig and his friends don’t let these threats ruin their playtime. (based on the show Craig of The Creek)
72. Universe 30.9.24: “Iron, Glory and a bit blood, these are the aspects that pave the path of war, a path often forced upon others and is determined by how the imposed react. One can either curl up and take the oppression or fight back. This is a world where one tows the line between hero and soldier and while some try to choose between the two, there are those who try to find the line in-between. (an adaptation of The Iron and Glory series created by Nicccolli)
73. Universe 41414: King of the hill and on top of the world, that’s what Aberdale boy by the name of Clarence Wendie feels whenever he’s having fun with his two best friends; Jeff and Sumo. The trio navigate their daily lives riddled with fun and adventure. (based on the show Clarence)
74. Universe 12520 [Status: Erased]: Lion-O, Tygra, Panthro, Cheetara, WilyKit and WilyKat narrowly escaped the destruction of their home planet. In actuality, they were more so lucky to do so. The group crash landed on a mysterious planet called Third Earth that’s ruled by Mumm-ra. Now the Thundercats are on a mission to stop Mumm-ra’s whisked rule to save Third Earth. This universe was destroyed via an influx of Antimatter, erasing it from the multiverse. (based on the cancelled show Thundercats Roar)
75. Universe 326: Another universe centered around Sugar, Spice and Everything Nice but with a sad twist of fate, that being the loss of the Toughest Fighter. Fortunately Buttercup is not dead, even so she was still in dire straits, being stranded on Monster Island. An amnesiac Buttercup living on an island full of monsters is dark but there is still hope in her returning to life and family. (an adaptation of a story created by Pastel Punk)
76. Universe XLIX: Long ago in the distant past; Aku, the shapeshifting master of darkness, un;eashed an unspeakable evil onto the world. But a samurai warrior, prince of the fallen Chinese empire, returned after training across the world until adulthood to take revenge on Aku. He stepped forth wielding a magic sword crafted by the gods and a piece of his father's soul. The samurai battled the black mass but before the last blow was struck, he lowered his blade. What was thought to be surrender, was actually a new decision. The samurai didn’t kill Aku but absorbed the master of darkness into his blade and himself. The samurai became “The Dark Shogun” and using his newly acquired powers, he led not only his once ravaged nation but the entire world into a new age of peace… by force.
77. Universe 9219/The Ruined Universe: A universe brought to complete ruin, devoid of all life and this was the cause of one being that was once two different people, one simply called “Pink”. After feeling betrayed by who she thought was her best friend, the one she loved with all her heart; Pink Diamond, Spinel stormed the Gem Homeworld and rampaged all across the planet. She shattered and destroyed every single Gem in her sights on her way to Pink Diamond that she then forced a fusion with, becoming a being of great rage and love although misguided. Armed with the Rejuvenator, Pink annihilated every life she came across until there was nothing and no-one left to love. Pink was erased during a crisis event but her universe is still intact.
78. Universe 12210/The Enchanting Universe: When Ben was challenged for the earth by Vilgax, he decided to hack the Omnitrix and this led to the mutation of Gwen’s boyfriend Kevin. Determined to help her boyfriend, Gwen came up with the idea to go back in the past to undo the mutation which worked but her new future was turned to ruin as a result. Charmcaster invaded the earth, captured Ben and mutated Kevin to become her servant. Gwen had no choice but to give up her humanity to take down Charmcaster as a true Anodite. However, her job hadn’t ended there as she then took down Adwaitya then took his place as the ruler of Ledgerdomain.
79. Universe 514: Landing in a junkyard in Jersey was a giant robot that resident couch potato and chronic gamer Harold “Coop” Coopowski found and modified into a fighting robot car. A warrior of the future named Kiva Andru informed Coop and his friend Jamie that the robot was from the future and a part of an ongoing war. However, it was stuck in the past under the control of Coop who used it to fight other giant robots in the effort to protect his hometown while destroying it by proxy. (based on the show Megas XLR)
80. Universe 91710: When their home planet of Galaluna was struck by betrayal by General Modula, princess Ilana, the young soldier and her charge Lance along with the artificial intelligence known as Octus, escaped to the planet earth to hide. However, that came with its own problems as they had to avoid General Julius Steel and G3 while having to battle giant monsters sent by Modula to destroy them. Luckily, they have one mind, one body and one heart to stop all these threats. The power of Titan. (based on the show Sym-bionic Titan)
81. Universe 92916/Universe B2: In the land of Lyvsheria, within the kingdom of Rhyboflaven, lived The Warrior Siblings; Vambre and Phroyas Warrior. They are “Warriors for Hire”. Wth the magic powers of instruments called Magiswords, the siblings adventure across the land of Lyvsheria, completing tasks and defeating whatever threats may cross their paths. Whether that be a Man-Fish who’s also a Fish-Man or a robotic pig that runs them off a cliff everyday, the Warrior Siblings and their friends often save the day with the swords at the ready. (based on the show Mighty Magiswords)
82. Universe 4194/The Aqueous World: The earth of this universe is 90% water so civilisation mostly travels via sea either by vehicles that skirt the ocean’s surface or travel through the depths This is also the home to a voyager named Erin, first trapped within a submarine with other aquatic creatures. Eventually, they all banded together to improve their circumstance, turning the submarine into an aquatic flying vessel, renaming it to “Sweepstakes”. Erin and her crew that she called Miguzi now travel the multiverse, a function that was given to them after their run-in with T.O.M., who inspired them to become voyagers. They now, just like T.O.M., traverse the different universes to collect any and all forms of a media. (based on the CN programming block Miguzi)
83. Universe 2710/The Cosmic Universe: This universe is centered around space travel, whole civilisations can even be born on asteroids or sentient planets and the black vacuum is filled with cosmic titans and behemoths that tips the scale of morality. Tsuruhime was the daughter of a shogun, wielding her later father’s sword to protect the cosmos of Universe 2710 along others like; Awaji a ninja, Yasuke warrior that wields a spear and collect swords and the smartest being in the universe Hakase, a cat within a floating pod that it uses to talk. After their interaction with T.O.M., helping him after he was badly hurt, they teamed up to take down the space pirate behind the attack, the alien Akutou. It was after this experience with T.O.M. that they also added voyager to their repertoire. (based on the Toonami T.I.E. “Cosmo Samurai”)
84. Universe 1699/The Epitome Universe: A universe that was generally normal, the notion of superheroes were deemed outlandish. That was the case until that notion of the two came into being. Normal man Bennett Jefferys was just a steel mill worker when he saw someone dumping chemicals near hiswork place and decided to intervene. At first it turned out to be the worst decision he’s ever made as he got badly beaten and thrown into the pool of dumped chemicals. Fortunately, it became the best decision he’s ever made after those same chemicals, which was actually this universe’s Chemical X, gave him superpowers which made Bennett the first and only superhero. As Major Lad, Bennett not only cleaned up his city but the entire world, moving the planet into an era of peace. He doesn;t rule for the top but still protects from the ground, still a good man at heart.
85. Universe 9303: Jeremy Bepolis, a prodigy of Kadic Academy found a supercomputer that was home to a rogue computer program called XANA that wants to not only take over the virtual world within but the real world outside the supercomputer. However, someone trapped within the virtual world, a girl named Aelita helps Jeremy and his friends; Odd, Yumi and Ulrich to fight back against the malevolent program to protect both worlds. (based on the show Code Lyoko)
86. Universe 223.19 [Status: Erased]: When he challenged Ben Tennyson for the ownership of the earth, he had the power of The Antitrix in his possession, a powerful device that allowed him to match and even outclass Ben which resulted in his victory. Vilgax took over the earth and renamed it “New Vilgaxia”, matched by no-one because of the Antitrix, a conqueror that conquered all. This universe was erased by an influx of Antimatter, erasing its existence.
87. Universe 52810 [Status: Erased]: This is a world that could be referred to as “real” compared to any other universe. Although pretentious, in some ways it is true; there’s a trio of men who love to see what would happen, another young man who hosts a clip show and another man who has a fascination with destroying things to then rebuild them just to destroy them again. However, this world has its fair share of the fantastical; a boy who has the brain of an animator which gives him the power of creation or a school filled with people with special abilities with the school itself having its own secrets. This universe was erased from existence by an influx of Antimatter. (based on the CN program initiative CN: REAL)
88. Universe 415.8 [Status: Erased]: It’s goodbye and good riddance to the secret identity of this universe’s Ben Tennyson, whose presence was revealed to the world after a momentous battle against Vilgax in the middle of Bellwood. The 10 year old now relishes in the new life that was bestowed onto him, enjoying all its perks granted by the fame and recognition. This universe erased into non-existence by an influx of Antimatter. (Based on the Ben 10: Classic episode "Goodbye and Good Riddance")
89. Baby World: Created as a result of a wish granted by Prismo and made by B.M.O. from The Prime Land of Ooo. It’s structured with a forest made of pillows and blankets, the clouds in the bright pink sky were held up by string with a sun that shined as any other even while looking like it was drawn by infants. In actuality, infants or babies are who populate this universe with one such baby being Princess Bubblegum who still built her empire while barely being able to speak. This universe is completely accommodating to the babies, food that was made for those with a lack of teeth and designated nap time and Gumball Guardian caretaker made by the Princess. (an adaptation of Baby World from the show Adventure Time)
90. Universe 8172: A universe that is steeped in Mexican wrestling, the world of Lucha Libre! In the city of Luchaville where this is especially the case where three young and upcoming wrestlers; Ricochet, Buena Girl and The Flea are determined to stand above the rest. Attending the Foremost World-Renowned International School of Lucha, everyday is a trial for them to reach their goal of becoming the best one chokeslam at a time. (based on the show Mucha Lucha)
91. 45.2010: Mystery Incorporated; Fred Jones, Daphne Blake, Velma Dinkley, Shaggy Rogers and his best friend Scooby Doo are living within a dark universe where things that go bump in the night have a possibility of being true no matter how small that chance may be. Living in the “Most Hauntedest Place on Earth”, Crystal Cove is filled with secrets that lead the gang down a larger plot that may even have the well-being of the earth at stake. (based on the show Scooby-Doo! Mystery Incorporated)
92. Universe Mainframe-94 [Status: Erased]: A completely digital world, made of ones and zeros called Mainframe that’s inhabited with sprites, programs and other computer entities. Some of these entities are also viruses, malicious computer programs that threaten the digital world but luckily Bob who’s a Guardian is present to fend them off at every turn with his friends Dot Matrix and Enzo. This universe was erased from existence by an influx of Antimatter. (based on the show ReBoot)
93. Universe 71.922: A universe that, unlike others within the multiverse, doesn’t have earth at the center but an alien planet by the name Zanifeer, home to a species of alien that’s as if a reindeer and dog combined. They hold great telekinetic and telepathic powers and advanced technologies, however one of them, called “Reindog” by the members of Master Control, holds a greater power. Reindog has in his possession a crystal called The Gem of Power which is just advanced technology that can deny the laws of physics and bend space and time by his choosing. However, Reindog just lives his life on Zanifeer as the multiverse that he’s in tune with, continues on around him. (an adaptation of the game Multiversus)
94. Universe 41613/Injustice World: A universe ruled with three iron fists, those fists belonging to three individuals; Specimen Supreme, Slix Vigma and Kolar. Specimen Supreme was once known as Ultimos and when he was of age, he used his fantastic superpowers to take over his home planet of T.K. Slix Vigma was the commander of The Mega Cruiser, a gargantuan colosseum that was also a spacecraft, kidnapping and forcing countless alien life to do battle against one another. This made him a revered force in the known galaxies. Kolar, on the other hand, had defeated Looma Red Wind in combat, becoming her betrothed. However, it wasn’t by fair means, he played dirty, got the win and then usurped her rule of Khoros and imprisoned her within a cell made of Infinitum, the strongest metal of the planet. These three men banded together and used their respective powers to rule over the universe as The Three Galactic Kings.
95. Universe 8.111/Disgustoid World [Status: Aborted]: A universe overrun by disgusting and hideous creatures known as ‘Disgustoids’. Some of these creatures live in a secret mountain fort where they just goof off and enjoy their everyday lives. This universe was a victim of The Void’s pull, becoming an aborted universe; the mountain fort is also a notable landmark in the metaphysical realm. (based on the show Secret Mountain Fort Awesome)
96. Universe 91.909 [Status: Aborted]: After a mad scientist was arrested for his crimes against humanity through the DNA Splicing of innocent animals, these abominations were left to their own devices on an island called Keep Away Island where they have no choice but to establish their own society for survival. Unfortunately, this was another universe that was targeted by the randomness of The Void, being striped bare and aborted. (based on the show Spliced)
97. Universe 32610 [Status: Erased]: Like any other universe, it started when an alien device did what did, sticking itself on the arm of the 10 year old boy Ben Tennyson. He went on to be a saviour of his universe like every other Ben and other Omnitrix wielder across the multiverse. After a major battle against Vilgax and his Bio Army, Ben lost the Omnitrix but acquired the Ultimatrix from his Galvan doppelganger Albedo. Ben used the power of his Ultimatrix to defeat Vilgax and his army and every other threat after him. The powers of his Evolved Aliens bolstered his legend and he even had a cross universe adventure with a teenage boy named Rex Salazar from The Nanite World. However, his run came to an end when his universe was unfortunately visited by The Remote who erased the universe and everyone within. (based specifically on Ben 10: Ultimate Alien)
98. Universe 12: A universe that was without heroes so when Computron and his minions rose up, created by human innovation, there was no-one around to stop them and eventually, technology took over the earth. Every life, human and otherwise, was wiped out by Computron’s forces and now the earth is a barren red rock floating in space. This is the home for nothing but technology. (an adaptation of Ben 10’s Dimension 12)
99. Universe 5.709 [Status: Aborted]: In a world of heroes and villains of the super variety, one team of villains stand above the rest, however this story isn’t about them but about four villains who are the complete opposite. The villain team known as L.O.S.E. or The League of Super Evil is composed of villains such as; the leader Voltar, the genius Doktor Frogg, the just there Reginald “Red” Menace and the quadruped mutant Doomaggedon. Their dream was world domination but every single one of their plans would end in utter disaster but those were only the tip of the iceberg. By random chance, The Void chose this universe as its next victim and stripped it bare, turning into an Aborted Universe. (based on the show League of Super Evil)
100. Universe 2.007/The “Yes” Universe: This universe is the closest to the Prime Universe except for the fact that everyone in this universe only says the word ‘yes’ when they speak. The only thing of note that has happened in this universe was that Dr. Flug from Universe 2009 had infiltrated this universe, being the mastermind to every plan that every villain had in this universe. The true genius behind every atrocity that had taken place. (based on the Yes Era of Cartoon Network)
101. Universe 1711: The universe is entirely populated by shaved dogs and scaleless fish, all who can talk just like humans do. However, they luckily still have the decency to wear underwear. This universe was a victim of The Void but was luckily not stripped bare, still being intact and not becoming aborted. The only thing that was snatched up by The Void was the hotel known as The Banana Cabana and a shaved down earring boxers named Howie. The Banana Cabana is now a hub for lonely and wayward souls who have ended up in the metaphysical realm to enjoy water, food and company. (based on the show Almost Naked Animals)
102. Universe 8818: A universe that was unfortunately the hometown of Strike; The Scourge of The Nexus. Universe 8818 was a relatively normal world as for what made it not, there were talking anthropomorphic animals and the existence of magic and mysticism. Years ago, the earth of this universe was ravaged by Strike, nearly bringing it to the brink of utter annihilation. It was fortunately brought back from complete ruin by the people who rebuilt the planet into a huge metropolis; floating roads and highways, roaming beasts and desolate lands. An entirely new world was built upon the old one, a new home for everyone to leave freely.
103. Universe 1363: A universe belonging to both a member of the Heroes of Heroes, Ultra Ben and the newest member of Master Control, Betty Utonium aka Mange of The Powerpuff Trio. Just as fantastical as any other universe that has their very own Chemical X empowered heroes, child geniuses and alien heroes. However, there are changes such as the Powerpuff Trio having wholly unique powers and identities, such as; Liberty Belle, Harmony Bunny and Mange. Child geniuses in Dexter who pilots a giant mech called “Megas” and Ultra Ben, the alien hero, being an actual alien himself.
104. Universe 2812/Penelope World: An offshoot of Universe 4510 otherwise known as The World of Ooo so it shares a lot of the same concepts with it. A royal ruler made of bubblegum in Princess Chicle. A vampire with the addition of being princess of a kingdom in Princess Keila. A mad ruler and master of an element in The Slime King. And a Lumpy Space Person who has denied his title as Prince and now just goes by Brad. Of course, this universe isn’t without its adventuring hero or in this case heroines in the bionic Penelope and her adoptive sister and best friend, a tigercorn named Betty. This world is filled with action and of course adventure with the occasional cosmic entities, so grab your friends because the fun will never end.  (an adaptation of concepts from The Adventure Time Comic)
105. Chowder World: A universe known for its unorthodox and surreal foods and the ingredients that make them. From Thrice Cream to Clabbage Clobber and Flibber Flabber to Mushpuppies, Chowder World is nothing more than a unique journey for one's tastebuds. The universe itself would be a unique trip into the surreal as instead of bicycles, there was something of the ilk but with wheels made of giant dice and that’s just the tip of the iceberg. It was once believed and then confirmed by the Contumelia C.H. Greenblatt himself that this world and its inhabitants, the history and all, was created by him. Feel free to do some looking because in this universe, something is always cooking. (based on the show Chowder)

Chapter Text

Fort: 5612 - Superjail

A man was sitting in a room all by himself, his arms were strapped to the table before him by chains while his feet were chained to the floor. His skin had a slight purple hue and his left arm was completely replaced with a robotic prosthetic. The man looked weary, thin with a long black beard with streaks of grey and wrinkles only visible under his right eye as his left was behind an eyepatch. He had on an orange jumpsuit the numbers “8818” over his left breast and the words “Superjail” on the back. The door to the room opened up and a well dressed man entered; he wore a purple tuxedo and top hat, a red bow tie around his neck, glasses with yellow lenses and had a noticeable gap in his teeth. The well dressed man approached the table, materialising a chair with a snap that he then took a seat in.

Dialogue:

The Warden: “Do you know who you’re talking to?”

The man answered; “I… I don’t.”

The Warden: “Hm. Well, you can call me The Warden. Because– you know, I’m the warden of the prison you’re in.”

The man asked; “I’m in prison?”

The Warden: “Mhm. Well, it’s more like a universe wide prison. Made it myself, actually.”

The man was taken aback, he then asked; “You made this place? What are you, a god?”

The Warden: “No, those guys are in that fancy Golden Palace. What I am is far beyond your comprehension.”

The man looked around the room, asking; “How long have I been here?”

The Warden: “40,000 years.”

The man gasped, eyes widened in shock.

The Warden: “I’m kidding. I’m kidding. I kinda lost count and it isn’t because I actually lost count but more like I didn’t count. Didn’t care enough– let’s just say over 500 years.”

The man asked the question that’s been on his mind for presumably over 500 years; “...What’s my name?”

The Warden: “Your name? Hm, I guess you wouldn’t remember, huh? Your name is… Ike. Your name is Ike.”

Ike: “Ike. Hm, ok. So, why am I in prison again?”

The Warden: “Phew, you got time?”

Ike: “I suppose I–.”

The Warden: “That was rhetorical. Of course you got time, you’re in prison..”

Ike: “Oh. Right.”

The Warden: “So. First off, you invaded the Nexus– it’s kind of like the center of the multiverse. Well, it is and it’s not– don’t worry about it. Just know that a lot of people live down there.”

Ike: “So I invaded that place?”

The Warden: “Oh, you not only invaded the place, you beat up on the heroes and petrified them into statues– like trophies. And all this was after you… well…”

Ike: “‘Well’ what? What did I do before that?”

The Warden: “That would be telling, now wouldn’t it?”

Ike: “Isn’t that the point.”

The Warden shrugged, a smug smile on his face. Ike sighed, reluctantly moving on.

Ike: “Why would I do any of that anyway?”

The Warden: “Wow, you really don’t remember anything, huh? Amazing.”

Ike: “Can you at least tell me how much time I have left here? Am I getting out anytime soon?”

The Warden: “You see, you were sentenced to my universal prison indefinitely."

Ike: “Indefinitely?!”

The Warden held up his hands in surrender and replied; “Hey hey, that was Judge Starbeard’s orders, alright.”

The Warden noticed Ike’s confusion and clarified; “He’s the head judge of The Forge of Creation– multiversal court.”

Ike: “Alright, so my sentencing was indefinite. Then why am I here?”

The Warden leaned back in his chair which spontaneously morphed into a reclining chair and with a smile, he answered: “Why’re you here? You’re free, my friend.”

Ike: “I’m… free?”

Ike was escorted outside the building he was in, looking up to see that it had a giant face with eyes staring back down at him.

Ike: “Is that… your face?”

The Warden: “Mhm.”

Ike began looking around, taking in the world of Superjail. The skies continuously shifted from a bright yellow to a deep red, decorated with rainbows for the sole reason of disorienting the inmates. There was architecture that established an unnerving atmosphere; buildings with faces, limbs and giant ambiguous machinery connected by wires that bore a resemblance to tentacles. The most important part of Superjail was of course the cell blocks filled with prisoners, being from countless universes that were a threat to the multiverse itself. Ike was standing in the center of it all, underneath The Warden’s Tower; a skyscraper built within a massive volcano that overlooked the entire universe wide prison that had the Warden’s own face brandished on it.

The Warden: “Pretty intense, huh? Yessir, this is Superjail!”

Ike: “You watch everything from here, correct?”

The Warden: “That’d be correct, yes.”

Ike: “And I’ve been here this whole time?”

The Warden: “Sorta. Your prison in particular was a time loop. Anyway, ready to go home?”

Ike: “I wish I could remember where ‘home’ was.”

The Warden: “Don’t worry, the car’s GPS will help you out.”

Ike: “What car?”

The Warden snapped his fingers and a car, a small red buggy, appeared in a flash of white light.

The Warden: “This is the Sneezy XL McDeluxe. The horn sneezes when you honk it and it's an all terrain vehicle– and that includes universes.”

Ike: “This thing?”

The Warden: “Alright now, don’t judge too much. Hey, why don’t you hop inside– see how she feels.”

Ike reluctantly answered; “Alright.” as he cautiously approached the car, grabbing onto the knob and slowly opening the driver’s door. Ike looked back at The Warden one last time, who waved him off with a smile.

The Warden: “Go on~”

Ike: “Go where?”

The Warden: “Back home, of course.”

Ike: “...I just need to know… Why’re you doing this?”

The Warden: “I just wanna see something, is all. Go live a good life, Ike.”

Ike: “Ok… sure.”

(The Center of The Multiverse, The Flagship, Interior). The heroes of Master Control were already gathered within the Flagship’s Nerve Center, all standing before the massive holographic screen that was currently displaying Prismo’s visage. It seemed as if the heroes had gotten unfavourable news as Ben slammed his hand down on the control panel in frustration.

Dialogue:

Ben: “You guys let. Him. Out?!”

Prismo: “Hey, I didn’t do anything! Judge Starbeard did!”

Ben: “Wait, Judge Starbeard cut him loose?! Why would he do that?! He’s a celestialsapien, they’re all about logic and all that! This is not logical!”

Prismo: “C’mon, Ben, chill out for a sec.”

Ben: “Don’t tone police me, Prismo.”

Cheetara: “I don’t understand, wasn’t his sentence indefinite? Why go back on it?”

Prismo: “I don’t know. Look, I wish I could tell you something more– anything but I… I just don’t know.”

Dexstar: “If this was decreed by Judge Starbeard himself, I see no reason to combat it.”

Ben: “You’re kidding, right?”

Dexstar: “Not in the slightest. I am just being logical here. There is literally no way we could challenge the Forge of Creation.”

Ben: “I could.”

T.O.M.: “Sure, you could.”

Cheetara: “Sadly, Dexstar’s correct.”

Ben: “I know he is, Chee. But am I the only one seeing how ridiculous this is?!”

Prismo: “Hey, I’m right there with you, Ben. Trust me.”

T.O.M.: “So are we, all of this weird.”

Ben: “Prismo, is there any way we could talk to Judge Starbeard? Or maybe The Warden?”

Prismo: ”Maybe but we would have to make an appointment.”

Ben: “Of course.”

Prismo: “Does it help that apparently Strike seems to be a lot more tame than he was before? Granted, he has total amnesia but still, that’s a plus, right?”

T.O.M.: “Cool, a shiny turd.”

Ben: “Guys, I don’t trust any of this. Strike… he stole people from their homes and turned them to stone after putting them through the ringer. He enslaved all the Toonix that called the Nexus home and lets not forget what he did even before all of that!”

Cheetara: “We couldn’t if we tried.”

The heroes, in unison, all looked towards Prismo.

Prismo: “Hey, don’t look at me! I didn’t do anything, remember?! I’m just the messenger! Besides, he barely remembers anything so it’s safe, right?”

Dexstar: “It would be logically true that he would eventually regain his memories.”

Prismo: “Sure, that’s logically true. But c’mon.”

Ben: “Whatever the case, if he does regain those memories and goes back to who he is… I’ll do what I have to.”

Cheetara: “...Ben?”

T.O.M.: “Wait, you don’t mean…?”

Ben’s face said it all, his stern and near expressionless demeanour told everyone what they needed to know.

Prismo: “Wait, hold on there, Ben–.”

Ben: “I stood around and did nothing once… never did since.”

T.O.M.: “This is news to me.”

Ben: “It’s not something like talking about, T.O.M.”

T.O.M.: “Fair.”

Dexstar: “I understand, there are of course times that hard choices are to be made.”

Ben: “I sense a ‘but’ coming.”

Dexstar: “However, that is not what I expected of you, Ben. You always see the best in others, you give people second chances.”

Ben: “All of that is true… but this wouldn’t be those times, Dex.”

Cheetara: “You gave Joypad a chance to redeem herself and she came through in the end, did she not?”

T.O.M.: “Ben… did something happen, man?”

Ben didn’t respond.

Prismo: “Guys… I just wanted to tell what was up. I didn’t expect it to turn into… this.”

T.O.M.: “Well, you started a forest fire, Prismo.”

Prismo: “And I’m sorry I did.”

Ben: “No, this wasn’t your fault. I’m just making you know and you can tell who else needs to now as well. If– or when this guy shows his true colours, I’ll be there.”

Cheetara: ”But why you, Ben?”

T.O.M.: “Yea, does it even have to go that far anyway? Maybe we could just–.”

Ben: “Just what? Face it, things have already escalated.”

Ben looked up to Prismo and continued; “We’ll hang back, Prismo but if we see anything that points to Strike truly returning… then we’ll act.”

Prismo: “Okay. I just… I just hope it doesn’t come to that.”

Universe 8818

Ike was now in Universe 8818, to him a foreign land, guided by the car’s GPS. He entered through a portal of white and magenta created by the Sneezy XL McDeluxe itself. The smooth sailing quickly ended as he happened upon a long line of traffic. Ike began tapping on the steering making a rhythm in his head to pass the time, it was then that he realised that the cars around him were all hovering above ground, swapping their wheels out for anti-gravitational technology. His eyes darted over to the buildings, discovering that they were floating as well using the same technology. After some space opened up, Ike moved forward, moving over the lines on the road that seemed like more of a suggestion than practical. He ended up on the right side of the road where he saw that the road itself was floating. Looking over the edge, Ike saw nothing but clouds, obscuring what lay below. Driving further along, Ike came upon multiple gigantic holographic billboards with one in particular being a calendar that displayed the day’s date.

Dialogue:

Ike: “October…  88? 2088?”

He drove off the floating road and back onto earth, which calmed him a bit as he let out a sigh of relief.

Ike: “Solid ground, good. But it seems like it’s sparse.”

Going across the road made of tar and asphalt, his jaw dropped as an enormous flying beast burst from the clouds below, its serpentine body soaring through the air before it plunged back down to the depths.

Ike: “This place is my home?”

Driving down the street, Ike came across normal looking houses unlike the futuristic ones he passed by prior. The familiarity of what seems like a regular neighborhood with houses rooted into the ground, calmed Ike even more, allowing him to slowly accept his surroundings.

Ike: “Hold on, where am I?”

Ike pulled up to a house at the end of a cul-de-sac.

Ike: “Have I… been here before?”

A voice asked; “Who’re you, bozo?”

Ike: “Bozo?”

Ike looked out his driver’s window and standing there was a teenage boy; he was a stout young man with curly red hair and plump cheeks. He wore a light purple shirt with the letters “S” and “C”, coloured green, on his chest. However, being quite rotund, the shirt barely fit which caused his navel to be exposed.

Super Chunk: “Hello! Earth to bozo! Who’re you?!”

Ike: “What? Who’re you?”

Super Chunk: “Don’t you see my name in the dialogue, I’m Super Chunk! Idiot!”

Ike: “...Run along, fatso.”

Super Chunk: “Wow, never heard that one before. Why’re you even here, anyway?!”

Ike: “I… I don’t know, I kind of just… drove here and I don’t know why.”

Super Chunk: “Man, you’re a weirdo.”

Ike: “Hey, do you know why there’s barely any roads like this? Also, why are the buildings floating?”

Super Chunk: “Don’t you live here?”

Ike: “I do, I just– I was away for a while… a long while.”

Super Chunk: “Long story short, this place used to suck. I mean suck! You should’ve seen this place, I mean phew!”

Ike: “How long ago was this?”

Super Chunk: “In the olden days of 2018.”

Ike: “2018…”

Ike’s mind trailed off until Super Chunk spoke up, interrupting his trance; “This place was where it started, I think. All these houses are new because there was this huge metal thing– like a pyramid around here."

Ike: “A pyramid?”

Super Chunk: “Yea, it belonged to this guy– the guy that wrecked this place way back when.”

Ike: “One guy nearly destroyed your world?”

Super Chunk: “Mhm.”

Ike: “Where’s this guy now?”

Super Chunk: "Heck if I know, man. I don’t keep up with history like that– all I know is that he left.”

Ike: “Alright… thanks.”

Super Chunk answered; “Sure, whatever.” as he walked off, back to his house. Ike gave the cul-de-sac one more scan which was when he came to a conclusion.

Ike: “I need a house but first…”

(Wee Gee City, Day). Ike went back into the city, over the floating roads and under the sights of giant roaming beasts. He pulled up to a building, a skyscraper that stretched far up in the air, hiding the sun behind it with only a few rays managing to escape. On the peak was the giant sign written in red that read the words “The Department of Lost and Found” with a large statue of a hand holding a magnifying glass. The building was on a patch of earth that was suspended over a deep abyss of spiraling clouds, connected to the rest of the planet by a massive bridge made of ground.

Dialogue:

Ike: "I have to get a job.”

Ike drove along the bridge made of earth and into a parking lot, collecting himself after finding a good spot. He took a deep breath, looked himself in the eyes by way of the driver’s mirror and then exited the Sneezy XL McDeluxe with confidence. Ike was dressed up; he groomed his beard but still had on his eyepatch, he wore a simple white button down shirt with a red tie, khaki pants and black dress shoes. On his way over to the building, Ike bumped into someone entering the building, a small boy who graciously opened the door for him.

Ike: “Thank you.”

The boy answered; “No problem, stranger. Good to meet ya!”

Ike: “Uh, of course. You too.”

Ike and the boy entered the building together, going into the lobby and the boy parted ways after he informed Ike where the receptionist’s desk was. Ike walked up to the receptionist and was a bit in awe that the woman had snakes for hair. The woman was a creature called a Gorgon; women with a serpentine appearance but with legs, scaly green skin, yellow reptilian eyes and fangs. She was wearing a white button down shirt but with a black pencil skirt, stockings and red heels.

Ike: “Uh, well. I called a few days ago about an interview, my name is Ike.”

The gorgon woman answered; “Yes, Mr. Ike.” as she looked through the appropriate information, tapping away at a holographic screen.  Ike waited patiently until the woman told him; “Here you are. Yes, your interview with Boss is at 2:15 and you are 15 minutes early– good for you.”

Ike could feel the condescension in the woman’s voice but brushed it aside. The women then told Ike the floor to go.

Ike: “Thank you.”

Ike went over to the elevator, catching a glimpse of the woman glaring at him.

Ike: “Hm?”

The apparatus for the button were holographic and with some reluctance, he pressed the button that led to floor 88. Ike stepped into the office floor filled with cubicles and employees going about their work. It was a bit stimulating for Ike but the same boy from before approached him to offer some assistance. The boy greeted Ike; “Hello, again!”

Ike: “Uh, hello.”

Tiggy: “Tiggy, hi!”

Tiggy held out his hand and Ike shook it, responding; “Hello, Tiggy.” Tiggy was a young boy with fair skin and orange hair, he had big black eyes and three sets of freckles on each cheek. He was wearing a bright blue shirt that he tucked into his black dress pants, same colour shoes, a green striped tie and blue name tag.

Tiggy: “Glad you came up the elevator ok, we just got those buttons installed.”

Ike: “Then what did you use before?”

Tiggy: “A DDR set, you had to dance to operate the elevator.”

Ike: “I… see. Um, I’m actually here for an interview.”

Tiggy: “Really?!”

Tiggy’s eyes sparkled like a starry night and his voice went high pitched.

Tiggy: “It’s always nice when someone joins the DLF family!”

Tiggy gave Ike a light nudge on his arm and wished him well; “Goodluck on the interview– uh…!”

Ike: “Oh, it’s Ike.”

Tiggy: “Ike. Good luck on the interview, Ike!”

Ike nodded then continued on, going down a hallway that led to the boss’ office, walking up to a brown door that read “Boss’ Office”. Ike knocked once and a voice on the other side responded; “Come in.” Ike opened the door, stepping inside a somewhat generic office with a desk, some chairs, windows with a view of the city and even pencil holders. As a matter of fact, the most eye-catching feature of the office was the boss himself; Boss was a brown humanoid dog who wore nothing but a blue tie and had a gap in his teeth and facial stubble.

Ike: “Uh–.”

Boss: “C’mon, take a seat, huh.”

Ike answered; “Right.” as he obliged.

Boss: “So what’s your name there, mister?!”

Ike: “Ike, sir.”

Boss: "Please, no sir. Sir was my dad, call me Boss.”

Ike: “Alright, Boss.”

Boss: “So Ike, do ya got any experiences in the art of finding things?”

Ike: “Finding things?”

Just then, Ike had flashes of people being petrified to stone.

Boss: “You alright, there?”

Ike: “I’m alright. It’s just, I’ve been away for a really long time and I don’t remember much of anything but I need a job if I’m going to live in this world.”

Boss: ”Yea, life is pretty tough out there. Ya know what? Ya seem like a good kid, you’re hired!"

Ike: “I am?”

Boss: “Yea, you are. When can ya start?”

Ike: “I have nothing to do today, so–.”

Boss: “Good. Welcome to the Department of Lost and Found, Ike!”

Ike: “...Thank you.”

Ike stepped outside where he was immediately met by Tiggy asking; “So how did it go?!”

Ike: “I got the job.”

Tiggy: “Woohoo! You’re a part of the family now, Ike!”

Ike: “Family, huh.”

Tiggy wrapped his arm around Ike and pulled him in.

Tiggy: “Let’s celebrate by doing our job!”

Ike: “Um, of course.”

(The Center of The Multiverse, The Flagship, Interior). Dexstar was in his personal quarters; he was down to his underwear and inside a tubular chamber. All across Dexstar’s body were indents, lines that ran along the contour of his body which symbolised the Nanites within. These Nanites gave him his enhanced physical prowess so checking up on their functionally was a commonality with him. A bright blue light washed over his body, from head to toe with his internal information being displayed on a small holographic screen that appeared to Dexstar’s left.

Dialogue:

Computer: "Internal Nanties are at 100% functionality, Dexter."

Dexstar: “Good.”

Dexstar exited the chamber, suited back up and walked over his main computer that was situated in the middle of his quarters, which itself had the visage of a laboratory, cold and filled with gadgets and instruments beyond comprehension. Dexstar sat down before the mountain of several monitors and three keyboards that were actually tactile. He brought up the Prismo Multiversal Database, using its function of surveilling universes. Dexstar used this function to keep an eye on Ike or Strike, who was  in the middle of working. With a pop, Uncle Grandpa spontaneously appeared to Dexstar’s left. But the Contumelia’s sudden appearance didn’t even get a jump of shock out of the hero, who was stone faced the entire time.

Uncle Grandpa: “Good morning!”

Dexstar answered in his signature monotone voice; “Uncle Grandfather.”

Uncle Grandpa: “Hm, checking upon Strikesey, uh? So, what’s he up to?”

Dexstar: “He found a job.”

Uncle Grandpa glanced over to the screen where Strike was working at his cubicle.

Uncle Grandpa: “Dexter, somethin’ wrong?”

Dexstar closed his eyes and let out a breath through his nose.

Dexstar: “This situation bothers me, Uncle Grandfather.”

There was another pop, alerting Dexstar to look to his right. Uncle Grandpa was now dressed in a button down shirt, a red tie with yellow spots and small square framed glasses. He was sitting in a chair with a lounge chair with red cushions next to him and in his hands was a pen and notebook. Uncle Grandpa invited Dexstar to sit in the lounge chair which he obliged, sitting uptight in said lounge chair. The room was silent until Uncle Grandpa spoke; “So?”

Dexstar: ”Of course. Our current circumstances are quite perplexing.”

Uncle Grandpa: “Really? You looked like you were all about it back in the Do-Stuff-Room.”

Dexstar: “I am but it does not make circumstances any less convoluted. What I said was logical; Strike is dangerous and if he acts in the similar vein as before, he should be dispatched. However, the decision of the Forge of Creation is illogical.”

Uncle Grandpa: “Hm. Good point. So this bums you out, huh?”

Dexstar: “I suppose that the word ‘bums’ would be appropriate but I would prefer the word… frustrated.”

Uncle Grandpa: “Yea, I noticed. I could see it in your stone wall of a face. Anyway, continue.”

Dexstar: “Of course. At the time of our confrontation of the Remote in Superjail, The Warden informed me that Strike was sentenced to incarceration via time loop and that it was indefinite. The confusion comes from the sentencing being changed and the freedom of such a threat.”

Uncle Grandpa: “It’s a mystery.”

Dexstar: “I would say otherwise.”

Uncle Grandpa: “Oh? What ya had in mind? C’mon, spill it!”

Dexstar: “I have a suspicion that this was the work of The Warden himself, he’s always been unpredictable. As it stands, the Contumelia are above celestialsapiens in the cosmic hierarchy; he could have persuaded Judge Starbeard to change their sentencing.”

Uncle Grandpa: “Didn’t he use the Strike and the time loop to mess with us that one time?”

Dexstar: “Exactly. With nothing making sense, that’s the only theory that does. I just need to know for sure.”

Dexstar stood up from his lounge chair and declared; “I will find out.”

Dexstar: “Thank you for listening, Uncle Grandfather.”

He heard snoring, seeing that Uncle Grandpa had fallen asleep in the lounge chair.

Dexstar: “Hm.”

Dexstar then left Uncle Grandpa to continue his sleep. The Flagship had a section called “The Green Area”, a spacious room that was dedicated to flora of all kinds, from every planet and every universe. Flowers that were the size of giant oak trees with magenta petals to regular trees that one would find in a local park, every ilk of plant brought together in one space. And just like a park, there were paths made of red brick, through and around the greenery. The room itself had massive windows just like the Nerve Center that showed the magentas and indigos of the multiverse's center. In the center of the Green Area was a giant golden statue of Master Control’s fallen teammate; Blisstina. Ben was standing before the statue, looking down at the base where the words “Blisstina Franchesca ‘Bunny’ Utonium” were engraved. Cheetara walked up to Ben, standing by his side and gazing upon the tribute to their fallen friend.

Ben: “When it first happened, the thought… ‘If I had destroyed the Remote, Bliss would still be here and a father would still have a daughter’ constantly ran in my mind."

Cheetara: “And now?”

Ben: “My mind is free but that doesn’t mean it’s any less true and I gotta live with that.”

Cheetara: “Ben–.”

Ben: “You want to know where my diversion of the hero’s typical ‘no kill rule’ came from, don’t you?”

Cheetara: “I do.”

Ben: “Well, buckle up for a story from my childhood.”

Ben cleared his throat and began; “ So there was this guy– his name was Aggregor and he wanted to get to The Forge of Creation so he could absorb the power of an infant Alien X.”

Cheetara: “Taking advantage of the infants not having the three personalities.”

Ben: “Mhm. He reactivated some old portal at some military base, used it to break reality to get to the Forge. Now that I’m done with the preface, let’s get to the meat. The problem came with Kevin.”

Cheetara: “Kevin?”

Ben: “Kevin always thought he was the last Osmosian alive– his planet was destroyed by Incurseans. Everyone he’s ever known… gone, right before him. That would mess anyone up. He was alone in that regard but that changed when Aggregor came into the picture.”

Cheetara: “How did he survive?”

Ben: “He was trapped in the Null Void at the time– or that’s how he phrased it. It’s obvious that he was a prisoner. Him popping up made Kev– it made him happy. I don’t know, lighter? A piece of his people, his home, was alive and he wanted to preserve that. But that blinded him to Aggregor’s true nature– he wasn’t a good guy after all. It crushed Kevin at first but he thought that he could change Aggregor– ‘make him see that he could be better’.”

Cheetara: “...It didn’t work.”

Ben shook his head.

Ben: “Kevin had a rough life growing up and he lashed out at the world but he came around. So he thought that… Aggregor could be capable of the same but he was wrong. Oh man, was he wrong. Aggregor killed a lot of people to get where wanted to be and the body count was high.”

Cheetara: “Ben, that wasn’t–.”

Ben: “My fault? I wanted to stick by my friend so much that I stood by and allowed Aggregor to murder just so he can achieve some stupid quest for power. Even when I had the power to stop it. Aggregor killed people, Chee. He killed people and ruined lives… and Kevin has to live with never stepping up to stop him sooner for the rest of his life.”

Cheetara: “Ben… did you?”

Ben: “Of course I did, because nobody else had the conviction to. Grandpa Max was already gone and I couldn’t bear to lose more people.”

Cheetara: “Conviction for that isn’t worth tainting your soul each time, Ben.”

Ben: "You think I don’t know that? I never want to kill anyone, Chee but if it calls for it and it’s up to me… I will do it.”

Cheetara sighed.

Cheetara: “Alright, I understand now. I just worry for your soul, Ben.”

Ben: “Me too. So, how’re the others dealing with this?”

Cheetara: “Dexstar is fine, Uncle Grandpa is well…”

Ben chuckled, then replied; “Yea.”

Cheetara: “As for T.O.M., he probably hates this whole situation more than I do.”

Ben: “Poor guy. That’s what's sad about situations like this, Chee… there’s never an alternative solution.”

Universe 8818

(Wee Gee City, Day). Ike was back at work, walking through the doors into the lobby and past the receptionist’s desk as he does everyday. And just like every other day, he noticed the gorgon’s gaze, her yellow eyes piercing through him and forcing him to avert his own as he walked along. Ike was away from her line of sight but he was still cautious, looking back as he walked along, eventually bumping into his coworker Tiggy.

Dialogue:

Tiggy: “Morning, Ike!”

Tiggy said; “Here ya go!” as he handed Ike a cup of hot Morbucks coffee.

Strike: “Thank you, Tiggy.”

Tiggy noticed that Ike was watching his back as he navigated the cup to his mouth, taking a sip of while trying not to spill all over himself, since his focus was currently cut in half.

Tiggy: “Hey, you alright?”

Ike: “Hm? Oh, it’s that receptionist–.”

Tiggy: “Stenno? What about her?”

Ike: “That’s her name? Hm, well she’s been watching me for the weeks I’ve been here."

Tiggy: “That’s weird, I wonder why.”

Ike: “Whatever the reason, it annoys me. I would have to intervene if it gets any more out of hand. However, I don’t want to cause any trouble.”

Tiggy: “If anything happens, you can always talk to Boss, he’ll help you. Ya know, smooth things over.”

Ike: “Noted. So, what’re we doing today?”

Tiggy: “Well partner, we’re looking for the ‘Abby–Ka-Dabby’!”

Ike: “The Abby… Ka–Dabby?”

Tiggy answered; “Mhm! Mhm!” as he shook his head up and down.

Tiggy: “It gives you sweet slammin’ abs in minutes! It works so fast, it’s like magic! It’s so easy to use, your grandma could use it!”

Tiggy flexed the muscle on his arms and shouted; “If you’re not fit, you don’t deserve to live!”, getting the attention of other employees as they walked by. Tiggy clocked Ike’s confusion and responded with a nervous chuckle.

Tiggy: “Sorry, that was the old commercial. I felt icky saying it but I had to sell it, ya know?”

Ike: “Sure. An old commercial, hm? Are they discontinued?”

Tiggy: “Yup and it’s our job to find the last one ever made!”

Ike: “Alright. Let’s go, then.”

The two began walking while Tiggy explained further; “So, there’s an old Abby-ka-Dabby factory outside of the city where the ground still exists. I was wondering if we could check there for any leads! Who knows, we might even find what we’re looking for!”

Ike: “Makes sense.”

They walked out of the building, the receptionist Stenno eyeing Ike in particular the entire time. Only this time, Ike was meeting her gaze, looking over his shoulder. In that moment, Ike could sense a slight familiarity with Stenno and could sense that she felt the same.

Tiggy: “C’mon, Ikesey!”

Ike: “Hm? Ri– Wait, ‘Ikesey’?”

They then got into the company car; a small turquoise convertible with the company name on either door. The duo were breezing down the floating highways and freeways of Wee Gee City, recklessly speeding as Tiggy was making close swerves around cars going song their way as they flew down the street.

Ike: “Tiggy, don’t you think it would be smarter to slow down?!”

Tiggy: “Don’t worry about it! Besides, I gotta build speed for– oh, we’re coming up on our exit!”

Ike: “I don’t see an–!”

Tiggy pressed on the gas, he then revved up the car and leapt off the side of the floating highway they were on, freefalling into the veil of clouds below.

Ike: “Tiggy!”

They pierced through the veil of white fluff until the ground below was in full view. A barren landscape that they crashed landed on, the car’s anti-gravitational capabilities protect them and itself from a nasty fall while also keeping momentum.

Tiggy: “See!? We’re fine, we’re fine!”

Ike noticed the desolation in all directions he looked, seeing that the emptiness stretched for miles and seemingly didn’t have an end. Where there used to be roads were now sand, cracked earth and ruined structures; reminders of what was.

Tiggy: “So, how long did you live here before you moved away?!”

Ike: “I couldn’t tell you, I don’t remember much. I don’t even know why I left or why the planet looks like this!”

Tiggy: “Really? Huh. Tell ya what, I’m gonna give you the rundown!”

Ike: “I’m all ears.”

Tiggy: “Good! So, there was this guy– not This Guy from work, the bad guy! So this bad guy went on a rampage, lemme tell ya!”

Ike: “Yea, I’ve been told about that part! What exactly happened?!”

Ike noticed that Tiggy’s hyperactive nature had quelled and he began speaking with a more stoic voice which caught him off guard.

Tiggy: “This guy was really bad, Ike. He hurt a lot of people– even stuff worse than that. He’s the reason why the whole world was basically unlivable for years. I’m just lucky enough that I wasn’t even born when it happened… It happened so long ago and we’ve moved on but there are times when… we remember.”

Tiggy let out a tight chuckle, then continued; “Look at me, huh? I bypassed all the suffering and now I’m here reaping all the benefits of years of rebuilding.”

Tiggy: “He wrecked our planet beyond repair and even let loose some wicked monster onto our world that continued his rampage after he left, continuing the suffering. Eventually, we managed to coexist with the roaming beasts but it wasn’t easy… it was hell getting where we are now.”

At that moment, Ike was alerted by a shadow looming overhead, looking up to see a gigantic manta ray with tusks flying through the air.

Ike: “How did you all do it, making these creatures more docile?”

Tiggy: “The Beast Tamers did that… there’s only one of them left.”

Ike: “...I see.”

Tiggy: “Even though his face is pretty much lost to time, his actions are still here. People had to rebuild everything from scratch, getting back what we lost… while accepting that nothing will be the same. It’s why we made sure to build back better than before.”

Ike: “You say ‘he’ and ‘this guy’... do you not know this man’s identity?”

Tiggy: “There was an era when the history was too much to relive and there were people that thought it was a good idea to get rid of that day, whipping it from everything. That was in 2025… So no, I don’t know, barely any of us do. That’s why I became a seeker– why I work at the Lost and Found… I want to find the missing identity of the person who ruined the world for so many years.”

It was silent and Ike didn’t know how to respond but his anxiety was alleviated as Tiggy quickly returned to his upbeat and chipper demeanour.

Tiggy: “Ooh ooh ooh! We’re here!”

Tiggy pressed on the brake, making an abrupt stop right before the ruined Abby-Ka-Dabby factory. A mostly brown painted wide building but that colour had been washed out, all the windows were broken and cracks were all over the walls of the building.

Ike: “Let’s head inside."

Ike was about to exit the car when Tiggy stopped him, placing his arm on the man’s shoulder.

Tiggy: “I gotta park the car first.”

They crashed through the large swing door of the left side of the building and Ike was just watching his partner drive through the ruined factory backwards, crashing though stuff and not knowing how to even start comprehending the sight. They crashed into a piece of machinery, launching them out of the car but they managed to land perfectly on their feet.

Ike: “I… Wha–.”

Tiggy: “Now, let’s start lookin’!”

Tiggy whipped out his flashlight and turned it on, its beam piercing through the dark that enveloped the interior.

Tiggy: “What do we got here?! What do we got?! A mountain of sardine tins with one of them half eaten, some broken machines with exposed wires! What do we got here?! What do we got?! Some conveyor belts that’s out of order! What do got?! Some boxes– oh, there it is!”

Ike: “Did you find it?”

Tiggy pulled out an exercise gadget from behind a mountain of boxes; a yellow metal device in the shape of a curved cube with a cushion for the person’s head.

Tiggy: “Yes, I did~!”

While Tiggy was celebrating his find, the boxes he pulled the gadget from started to rumble. Suddenly, the boxes as well as Tiggy, was sent flying into the air by an unknown force but Tiggy luckily landed in Ike’s arms. Tiggy raised the Abby-Ka-Dabby in the air and announced; “Still got it!” A roar erupted , getting their attention and drawing their eyes towards a beast that stepped out from behind the boxes. A towering lanky beast made of yellow metal that coiled around, making the beast's figure. It had beady red glowing eyes and a giant maw that it released another roar from.

Tiggy: ”RUN!!!”

Ike, with Tiggy in his arms, sprinted off as the giant monster chased after them. They hopped into the company car and Tiggy immediately stepped on the gas, bursting though the ruined factory but the beast was still on their trail. Tiggy used his overhead mirror to look back at the monster, gasping in shock after having a realisation.

Tiggy: “Wait a minute, the metal! It kinda looks like the Abby-Ka-Dabby!”

Ike examined the exercise gadget and then the beast, coming to the same conclusion.

Ike: “You’re right.”

Tiggy: “Hey uh, you wanna take the wheel while I deal with this thing?! I mean, I could if ya want, ya know?! Like, it’s not a big deal to be honest! Really, I could just–!”

Ike answered; “I got it!” as he got out of his seat, seeing through Tiggy’s false conviction. Ike opened the trunk from the backseat, finding a treasure trove of random objects kept within. Ike began chucking what he got his hands on at the beast; a tool box, a basketball, a six pack of jawbreakers, and what looked like an Omnitrix. Ike did all he could to try and slow the beast down with his bombardment of random things but the metal creature kept pushing forward, unaffected by Ike’s attacks. The beast leapt into the air, almost crushing the car and the duo within. Ike had to grab onto the backseat seatbelts tight as Tiggy swerved around the beast’s attempt to flatten them with its body. It slammed the ground with both fists, extending the metal that made up its body underground. It then burst through the factory floor, materialising into a giant hand to obstruct the duo’s path. Luckily, Tiggy managed to swerve around that obstacle as well. Unfortunately, the pair couldn’t escape the beast for long as it created another hand that Tiggy crashed into.

Tiggy: “Ugh– wait, Ike! You al–?!”

Tiggy’s mouth was agape, in shock of his partner being in the clutches of the beast made of yellow metal. Ike was slumped over, barely conscious because of the crash while the beast opened its maw, ready to eat him.

Tiggy: “Ikesey!”

Everything was dark until Ike saw flashes of what looked like memories; several figures in stone, a giant pen and what looked like a pyramid made of metal with a giant glowing “X” engraved onto it. Ike’s body started emanating with a dark red aura, he then opened his good eye and let out an earth-shattring roar.

Tiggy: “Woah.”

Ike exerted his body, freeing himself from the beast’s grasp and landing on his feet. He then reeled back his fist engulfed in the same dark red energy and struck the beast in the gut with a beam blasting through the creature’s body. Tiggy hid behind the driver’s seat of the car, waiting for the explosions but none came, it was just completely silent. Tiggy poked his head out, calling out to Ike; “...Ikesey?”

Tiggy gasped and then a smile was etched across his face, happy that his partner was standing tall while the beast was in pieces. Tiggy hopped out of the car and rushed over to Ike, jumping into a hug just as the dark red energy subsided and breaking Ike out of his trance.

Ike: “Hm?”

Tiggy: “Ikesey!”

Ike: “Oh, Tiggy.”

Tiggy looked up at Ike, his face squashed against Ike’s body and asked; “How’d you do that?”

Ike: “I… I don’t know.”

The two heard coughing within the loose metal heap on the ground, cautious after seeing that something was moving within them. Something then burst to the surface and that was a person, a blonde haired woman.

Tiggy: “Huh?!”

The woman had a ponytail, she wore a pink sports bra and dark blue gym shorts. Her abdomen was in full view, revealing two rows of well defined abs that complemented her overall muscular physique.

Ike: “Identify yourself!”

The woman responded; “My name… my name is Exercise Girl!”

Ike: “What?”

Exercise Girl dashed over to the duo, leaping into Ike, adding to the hug he was already getting from Tiggy.

Exercise Girl: “Thank you so much! The last thing I remember was e saving my dog when I fell into the Abby-Ka-Dabby machine, ending all manufacturing! I became an ugly, disgusting, totally nasty, absolutely hideous–!”

Tiggy: “Don’t forget extremely horrendous.”

Exercise Girl: "Extremely horrendous monster! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!”

Tiggy: “All in a day’s work, eh Ikesey?!”

Ike: “...Get off me, please.”

(The Department of Lost and Found, Interior). Ike, Tiggy and Exercise Girl all exited the elevator to the sound of cheers and applause. Tiggy held up the Abby-Ka-Dabby which got the crowd more riled up and excited. The heroic trio were all propped up in the air by their fellow employees as they cheered their names.

Dialogue:

Boss: “Good job, you three!”

Exercise Girl: “I don’t work here.”

Boss: “Ya do now! You’re hired!”

Exercise Girl: “Woohoo, I got a job! I’ve been a monster for a few years, though, so it’s gonna take some getting used to.”

Boss: “Eh, it’s not a problem at all! I have a good feeling about you!”

Tiggy: “Here ya are, Boss!”

Without saying another word, Boss snatched the Abby-Ka-Dabby from Tiggy’s hands and ran into his office. At the same moment, the crowd dispersed, going back to their individual jobs, including Exercise Girl.

Tiggy: “Thanks for today, Ike?”

Ike: “Of course, you were in danger."

Tiggy: “That and… for hearing me out. I know with you as my partner, I can finally find out the identity of the man who ruined our planet all those years ago.”

Ike: “Hm… I…”

Tiggy chuckled, then exclaimed; “Too soon, I guess.”

Tiggy: “In any chase, thank you.”

Ike: “You’re welcome.”

Tiggy: “Welp, time to get back to work!”

Tiggy gave Ike a soft punch on the arm and asked; “You ready, partner?”

Ike: “I’m ready… partner.”

Tiggy and Ike then walked off, continuing their chatting but in the background, Steno was watching Ike from afar.

Stenno: “I know you… don’t I?”

The night had come and Ike was driving home in his Sneezy XL McDeluxe, going over an elongated golden brown bridge that instead of water, extended over an incredibly wide and deep abyss of swirling clouds. In his peripherals was a gigantic beast that resembled a boar with tucks that touched the skies above, obscured by the clouds. Having the only wheeled vehicle on the roads, Ike could feel the tremors from each step the beast took. Ike arrived at the apartment complex he lived in, giant buildings rooted to massive chunks of earth that were kept afloat via anti-gravitional technology. He drove into the parking lot and then entered the building; stepping out of the elevator that got him to his floor and going down the hallway to his room, apartment 818. Ike entered, threw his keys on the counter and collapsed the sofa before the TV. He then looked down on his hands, silently staring at them.

Ike: “You’ve been shaking ever since that… whatever that was. It seems like my body, as it is now, can't handle you.”

The shaking of his body thankfully came to an end and Ike let out a sigh of relief, laying his head back on the headrest.

Ike: “...I’m hungry.”

Ike heated up some leftover pizza while he was in the shower and still in his towel, he grabbed a glass bottle of Dolt Soda with the pizza and sat before the TV. He was biting through the gooey and cheezy pizza slice as he skimmed through the multiple channels. One channel had an ad for a place called “Foster’s Home for Imaginary Friends” while another was airing Highschool Heights.

Ike: “Come on–!”

Ike finally landed on an advert that caught his eye, one for a gym by the name of “Buck’s 24/7 Gym”. On screen was the gym's owner Buck Tuddrussell, talking about his gym and Ike examined the man’s muscular body, comparing it to his own.

Ike: “Hm, I’m a bit lacking in that department. Perhaps if I gained some muscle, I could handle whatever this power that’s inside me… maybe I could find out more about myself while doing it."

After finishing his slice of pizza, Ike yawned as the tiredness finally caught up to him and he ultimately fell asleep on the sofa, in his towel.

(The Center of The Multiverse, The Flagship, Interior). Dexstar ventured to the Flagship’s landing deck, approaching T.O.M.’s vessel; the Absolution Mk. XIV. He got on top of the vessel, walking towards the center of the roof, stepping on a circle that lit up after contact. The bright blue light travelled forward in a line, activating a much larger circle that lit up in the same hue. A hole opened in the roof of the vessel then a platform raised up, unveiling another, smaller vessel. The vessel was called the Reprieve; it had a dark blue paint job with light blue shining from each of its crevasses and two large thrusters on the rear. The Reprieve had four wings on either side, the latter two being smaller and can seat up to four people. One of Dexstar’s purple gauntlets lit up with a couple beeps, prompting him to press a button that brought up a small holographic screen that displayed T.O.M.’s visage.

Dialogue:

T.O.M.: “Ya got it?”

Dexstar: “I do.”

T.O.M.: “Hey uh, Dex… you sure about this, man?”

Dexstar: “Yes, I require information, to make sense of our current predicament.”

T.O.M.:”Hey, I get that but this whole thing with Ben possibly going to kill someone, it would be a shame if you ended up being blinked from existence for challenging the Forge. You sure you don’t want some backup at least?”

Dexstar: “I only intend on creating dialogue with Judge Starbeard, not challenge him. I appreciate your worry but current circumstances are illogical. A word I’d use for it is ‘nauseating’.”

A voice replied; “Nauseating, huh? Never heard that one before, surprisingly enough.” Standing between Dexstar and the Reprieve was The Warden. He was twirling his top hat on his index finger before placing it back on his head.

The Warden: “Dexstar– oh and T.O.M., how are you?”

T.O.M.: “I’ll get the guys and come right over.”

The Warden: “Yes, please do that. I actually need to speak with all of you.”

Dexstar: “Speak to us? About what, exactly?”

The Warden: “Slow down, Dexstar, the others aren't here yet.”

Just then, the rest of Master Control appeared on the roof of the Absolution.

Ben: “Warden, to what do we owe the pleasure?”

The Warden: “Oh nothing, I’m just here to stop Dexstar from possibly being blinked for existence. You want answers? I’m right here.”

Dexstar: “Are my suspicions correct? Were you the driving force as to why Strike was released from Superjail?"

The Warden: “Mr. Detective– that’s three for three, Dexstar. Yes, I’m the reason why ol Starbeard switched up Strike’s sentencing."

Cheetara: “Why would you ever do that?”

The Warden: “I was… curious.”

Ben: “Curious about what, Warden?”

The Warden: “Ah ah ah, I can’t just tell you that. That would be telling.”

T.O.M.: “Kinda the point.”

The Warden: “No no, it’s not time yet.”

Ben: “‘Not time yet’? What?!”

The Warden: “You heard me, it’s not time yet.”

The Warden snapped his fingers, creating a portal of white light.

Ben: “No wait!”

The Warden said to everyone; “Tah-tah!” before vanishing through the portal.

Ben: “Dammit.”

T.O.M.: ”What was any of that?”

Ben: “Not sure but now we know that the Warden was behind all of this.”

Uncle Grandpa was eating peanut butter from a spoon, smacking his lips together after a lick.

Uncle Grandpa: “What do we do now?”

Dexstar: “His plan was much larger than I anticipated, the only thing we can do now is standby while things progress further.

Ben: “Then we wait.”

Universe 8818

(Wee Gee City, Day). Ike drove into work, entering the building and up to his floor. Ike immediately got the attention of his fellow employees, their eyes leaving their computer screen and laying on him as he walked past their cubicles.

Dialogue:

Tiggy: “Woah, look at you! Looks like Buck’s been paying off, huh?!”

Ike: “I’d say it has so far.”

Ike thanked This Guy who walked up; “Thanks for helping me get a membership, This Guy.”

This Guy: “No problem, Ike.”

This Guy had light-blue skin and navy blue fur covering his face but his eyes and mouth were still visible. He wore a plain white sleeveless t-shirt that helped show off his big muscular physique, tight brown pants with a pink tie and bracelets on both his arms and legs. Boss came out of this office, big and burly himself because of the Abby-Ka-Dabby, announcing; “We got another job, everybody!”

Nuritza, a small white rabbit who wore a green overall with a plunger on her hip and an eye patch over her left eye, declared; “No can do, Boss! I’m still figuring out this dang treasure map!” In her hands was said treasure map, information scribed on yellowish white paper.

This Guy: “I’m about to take my day off, remember?”

Exercise Girl: “And I was gonna cover for ‘em.”

Boss: “Right… right.”

Ike: “We’ll accept it.”

Tiggy: “Yea, you can count on us, Boss!”

Boss: “Fantastic!”

Ike: “So, what’re we looking for?”

Boos answered; “This.” as he activated his holoviewer, holding it up to the duo.

Ike: “Wait… isn’t that–?”

With a stoic voice and a stern expression, Boss answered; “That’s right, my tie.”

Ike: “...You lost your tie?”

Boss: “Yea… what?”

Ike: "Nevermind."

Tiggy: “Do you have any idea where your tie might be, Boss? Where were you last when you had it?”

Boss: “Hmmm. Oh, I remember!”

(The Desolate Lands). Tiggy and Ike were suddenly in the midst of fleeing from one of the gargantuan beasts that roamed the world below the newly built one; a living mountain that looked like obsidian with eyes and a mouth of jagged rocks that glowed like fire. It was chasing them down across the barren wastelands and the duo was luckily evading its attempts of crushing them, skidding around its punches that came their way.

Dialogue:

Ike: “Why would he ever go for a jog in the desolate lands?!”

Tiggy: “Good question! But actually, he said he was on a hike!”

Ike: “I don’t think that matters, Tiggy!”

Tiggy skidded around another of the living mountain fort’s punches. Ike looked back and saw Boss’ blue tie hanging off a crevasse on the mountain beast’s face, honing in on it as his eye narrowed.

Ike: “I see it!”

Tiggy: “Good! Now what?!”

Ike looked down on his hands for a moment and then declared; “I– I think I can get to it!”

Tiggy: “Ok, just… be careful, alright?!”

Ike: “I will.”

The next time the living mountain fort slammed down its fist and Tiggy narrowly avoided its attack, Ike hopped onto the arm before it was pulled back up. Ike began scaling the beast’s arm, putting his increased musculature and upper body strength to good use. After getting balanced on the mountain fort’s arm, he ran up its arm up to its face while managing to withstand the beast’s gyrating. As he was getting closer to Boss’ tie, a ringing suddenly erupted from his pocket. Ike dug into his right pocket and pulled out, to his surprise, a black rotary telephone. He held the dial in one hand and the headset in another, placing it up to his ear.

Tiggy: “Finally got to use the phone!”

Ike: “Why was there an entire rotary phone in my pocket?!”

Tiggy: “It came with the job, duh! Anyway, are you close?! Because I don’t know how much longer I can keep going like this!”

Ike: “I am, just hold out a little more. I’ll make this as quick as possible!”

Tiggy: “Ten-four, good buddy!”

Ike hung up the phone and stuffed it back into his pocket, a bit awestruck about how that entire process was even possible. Ike quickly refocused himself back to the task at hand; getting back Boss’ tie. Unfortunately, the gap from where he was standing and the tie was too wide of a gap. Ike closed his eyes and took a deep breath but nothing happened.

Ike: “C’mon! Work, you stupid–!”

With a gasp of breath, Ike was taken through a rollercoaster of flashing memories; red skies and pitch black clouds, roars of giant beasts and what looked like a disembodied head with hair of snakes. It had its eyes closed at first before suddenly opening them up, its eyes and mouth glowed with an emerald green as it hissed and lurched forward. Ike opened his eyes and roared as the dark red energy returned, with Tiggy watching it all from the driver’s mirror.

Tiggy: “...Wow.”

Ike: “Time to put this power to more use!”

Ike shot into the air in a streak of dark red, landing onto the living mountain fort’s face and grabbing Boss’ tie.

Tiggy: “Yay, Ikesey!”

Ike was about to leave when he froze, another memory flash through his mind. He was taken back to the red skies and saw an arm thrusted into the air, parading the same disembodied head he saw prior. A bolt of lightning then flashed and everything went white, bringing Ike back to reality. Ike was hyperventilating and instantly drenched in sweat which was continuous. He was in a daze but seeing Tiggy being chased down by a beast snapped him out of it, allowing him to refocus himself.

Ike: “Focus, Ike! He needs you!”

Ike leapt off the living mountain fort but as he was lasering through the air, his aura began to fade.

Ike: “No! NO!!!”

Hearing Ike’s screams of distress as he fell from the sky, Tiggy swerved the car around, just barely avoiding being squashed and drove full steam ahead to catch Ike.

Tiggy: “Ikesey, I got you!”

Ike was coming up on the ground fast but Tiggy got to him before them, catching Ike with the backseat of the convertible.

Tiggy: “Gotcha!”

Tiggy continued on underneath the beast with this maneuver making the beast trip over itself before crashing to the ground.

Tiggy: “Woohoo! You did it, Ike!”

Ike hopped into the front passenger seat, Boss’ tie in hand.

Ike: “We did it, Tiggy.”

Tiggy: “Aw shucks.”

(The Department of Lost and Found, Interior). Ike and Tiggy entered their work floor to the cheers of their employees while the latter held up their achievement in the air, Boss’ tie. Ike lifted Tiggy up and placed him on his shoulder, allowing Tiggy to raise the tie further into the air.

Dialogue:

Boss: “You two found it!”

After getting his tie back, Boss laid several kisses onto it before placing it back around his neck.

Boss: “Now I feel like a boss again! Good job, you two!”

Exercise Girl came in and hugged Boss tight.

Exercise Girl: “I’m so happy for you, Boss! Three cheers for Ike and Tiggy!”

Everyone cheered; “HIP, HIP, HOORAY!!!” three times and then applauded the heroes on a job well done. The workday passed and Ike and Tiggy were going down the elevator, ready to clock out of work.

Tiggy: “You were amazing today, Ike! I mean, you’re always cool but man!”

Ike: “Hm.”

Tiggy: “You even did that cool dark red energy thing again! What is that, anyway?”

Ike: “I don’t know but it proved to be useful last time so relied on it again. Although, weird flashes fill my head when I do use it.”

Tiggy: “Weird things?” Like what?”

Ike: “I don’t know. It feels like… memories.”

Tiggy: “Lost memories maybe? If that’s the case, well it’s a good thing to work here at the Lost and Found, huh?”

Ike: “I supposed it is rather poetic.”

Tiggy chuckled. The two made their way through the lobby, of course with Ike and Stenno having their usual exchange of glances.

Tiggy: “Still having issues with Stenno?”

Ike: “She hasn’t done more than stare which I can deal with.”

Tiggy: “Ok.”

The two excited the building as other employees trailed behind them, on their way to their homes. Two of these employees were Exercise Girl and Nuritza.

Nuritza: “Ey, Tig! Exercise Girl and I were gonna get some drinks! You two wanna tag along?!”

Tiggy looked over to Ike and asked; “Wanna get some drinks, Ike?” Ike took a moment, looking at Tiggy and the others but he eventually replied; “Sure, why not.”

Tiggy: “Awesome!”

Exercise Girl: “Root beer on me!”

Nuritza: “Except for Tigy here, get ‘em a Dolt soda or somethin'."

Tiggy: “Hey, I’ll have you know, I am almost nine years old!”

Nuritza: “Yea, ya still ain’t old enough to be drinking root beer.”

As Ike watched the others, a smile crept up on him and before he knew it, he was smiling from ear to ear.

Tiggy: “C’mon, Ikesey!”

Ike: “Of course.”

(The Center of The Multiverse, The Flagship, Interior). Dexstar was in the Flagship’s Green Area, standing by one of the many massive windows that revealed the cosmic view outside the structure; the multiverse’s center. As usual, he was silent, using this time he had with himself to just think. Dexstar’s mind was racked with reasons and theories for the Warden’s actions, trying to find rationales for them. It was then that the Warden himself entered the room without warning, appearing from nothing.

Dialogue:

Dexstar: “Warden. Do you wish to have counsel with the entire team once more?”

The Warden: “Can’t be bothered, you can tell them what I’m going to tell you now.”

Dexstar faced The Warden and asked; “And what is that?”

The Warden: “I’m here to finally answer your questions– question, really.”

Dexstar: “Only one?”

The Warden: “That’s right. Now, ask away.”

Dexstar took a moment, knowing exactly what he wanted to ask and knowing it was the only question the Warden would answer.

Dexstar: “You claimed earlier that you were curious. What did you mean by that?"

The Warden: “There’s something I wanted to figure out– you know, get some concrete answers on. Funnily enough, my little experiment is going smoothly.”

Dexstar: “Experiment?”

The Warden: “That’s right. There’s only one variable left to test and after that, I’ll tell you all my findings. Anyway, I’ll be going now.”

The Warden held up his hand and announced; “Tah-tah!” and then snapped his fingers, disappearing from sight. Dexstar, still silent, turned back to the window to continue his observation of the multiverse’s center.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

Universe 8818

(Wee Gee City, Buck’s 24/7 Gym, Interior). Ike stepped through the door, greeting the front desk worker with a nod on his way to the equipment room. He walked past doing their own workouts on the way to the bench press, laying his duffle bag down on the floor next to it. He sat down and just people watched for a moment; those running on the treadmill, doing hammer curls and squats. Ike was of course dressed for the environment; a navy blue muscle shirt and black shorts with a white line running along either side. Ike went under the weights and began doing his reps as This Guy approached the bench press, greeting him.

Dialogue:

This Guy: “Morning, Ike. Getting a little work out before work, huh?”

Ike: “Yea. How about you, the same?”

This Guy: “Mhm.”

This Guy was still wearing his sleeveless button shirt and tie but he traded out his pants for pale green shorts.

This Guy: “Want a spotter?”

Ike: “I would– ngh! appreciate it, yes.”

This Guy went behind the bench press, mentally counting Ike’s reps and ready to help if needed be.

Ike: “I’ve been– ngh! Going through some changes so I thought that–argh! if I built up my body, things would be clearer to me!”

This Guy: “You're talking about that power of yours, right?”

Ike: “Yea but it’s– argh! More than that.”

This Guy: “Oh yea? Like what?”

Ike: “I feel like pieces are missing– ngh! My past is incomplete and everytime– argh! I tap into this power– ngh!...”

Ike suddenly stopped pressing the weights, This Guy reflexively went to catch the weights but he was surprised that Ike still had them up.

This Guy: “...Ike?”

Ike: “I just… I just feel like learning more about myself by building myself up would help me find what’s been lost.”

This Guy: “Hm, well then it’s a good thing that you work at the Department of Lost and Found, huh?”

Ike went back to his reps, replying; “Tiggy made that joke, funnily enough.”

This Guy: “Look at me, not being original. And taking queues from Tiggy of all people– can you believe it?”

The two shared a laugh. Ike and This Guy exited Buck’s Gym, two hot cups of Morbucks coffees in hand, purchasing them from the gym’s Morbuck’s Coffee chain. The two stopped at the curb, silently drinking their cups of coffee.

This Guy: “...It’s kinda odd that your robotic arm also grew in muscle mass.”

After taking a sip of his coffee, Ike glanced at his robotic arm and noticed the increase in size.

Ike: “Hm, I suppose it is odd.”

This Guy: “I hope you find what you’re looking for, Ike.”

Ike: “Thank you.”

The two men heard a honk, Tiggy then rolled up to the curb in the company car.

Tiggy: “Morning, partner! Morning, Guy! You two ready to go to work?!”

(The Department of Lost and Found, Day). The trio arrived at work and after stepping into their work floor, Ike and This Guy still in their workout outfits, they were greeted by all their fellow employees eating pie. Varying sizes and flavours, slices or whole, everyone was stuffing their mouths with baked goodness.

Dialogue:

Tiggy: “Oh– wait a minute!”

Ike: “Hm? What is it?”

Tiggy: “It’s International Pie Day?!”

Ikee: “What?”

Boss and Exercise Girl approached the three men with bright smiles and pies in hand.

Boss: “No no, International Pie Day is next week!”

Tiggy: “Oooh!”

Exercise Girl: “Yea, today’s a celebration!”

Boss: “Yea, a celebration!”

This Guy: “What’s the occasion?”

Boss answered; "Because of this lady right here!” as he wrapped his arm around the smiling Exercise Girl’s shoulder and pulled her in.

Exercise Girl: “That’s me, I’m that lady!”

This Guy: “Ok.”

Exercise Girl: “You see, I used to work at the old Abby-ka-Dabby factory and it was ‘Bring Your Dog To Work Day’, right! So I brought my dog to work!”

Boss: “I’m her dog, she brought me to work!”

Exercise Girl: “My little Mr. Mittens was about to fall into one of the machines but I saved him before he fell in!”

Boss: “I’m Mr. Mittens!”

This Guy: “So instead you– Exercise Girl, you fell in and turned into a hideous, disgusting monster.”

Exercise Girl: “Yes, yes I did!”

Tiggy: “I’m so happy for you guys!”

Tiggy leapt forward and hugged Boss and Exercise Girl both.

Boss: “Enough chat, it’s Pie time!”

Tiggy: “Pie Party!”

Everyone cheered; "Thanks for the pie, Prangle Penguin!" as they all raised their pies into the air. They then, in unison, stuffed their faces with pie. Ike was hanging by his cubicle, sitting on the edge of his desk while watching everyone enjoy themselves. Ike had a smile on his face, which was pointed out when Tiggy walked up, one whole pie in each hand.

Ike: “Oh… um.”

Tiggy: “Don’t be ashamed of it, it’s good to smile.”

Tiggy handed Ike his strawberry pie and while digging into his own chicken pot pie.

Tiggy: “Besides, I saw you smile already.”

The revelation made Ike almost choke on his piece of pie.

Ike: “You have?”

Tiggy: “Yea, when we were going out with EG and Nuritza.”

The two chuckled.

Tiggy: “You know what’s so great about moments like these?”

Ike: “What?”

Tiggy: “They’re never lost. You can find them anywhere you are in the world. And you know why?”

Ike shook his head. Tiggy pointed at his head and replied; "Because they’re all in here. And because of that, I never have to look for them."

Ike: “...Tiggy, I’m going to be honest. I wasn’t so sure about helping you find the man that ruined the world.”

Tiggy: “I uh, kinda figured. I’m sorry, that was a bit much too soon.”

Ike: “Perhaps. But after seeing the people and how they preserved and moved forward after the catastrophe… it got to me. I think of you as a friend, Tiggy and as a friend, I declared this to you. I will help you find the man who ruined this world.”

Tiggy: “Thank you so much, Ikesey!”

Ike was no longer bothered by his partner’s exaggerative actions, looking down on the bawling Tiggy with a smile.

Ike: “You are very welcome.”

At the same time, just as always, Stenno the gorgon was watching Ike from afar all while she was eating her slice of chocolate chip pie. She was approached by fellow employee Nuritza, eating a stack of key lime pie.

Stenno: “What is it, Nuritza?”

Nuritza: “Dang, why do you always got such an attitude? It’s a Pie Party for Pete's sake!”

Stenno: “...Sorry.”

Nuritza followed the trail of Stenno’s eyes and found that she was watching Ike who was eating pie with Tiggy and the others.

Nuritza: “Oh~! I see you! You got a crush ain’t ya?! Ya feelin’ em a bit, right?!”

Stenno: “Wha–? No, hells no!”

Nuritza: “So what’s with the birdwatchin’, then?”

Stenno: “...He looks familiar. Ever since I first saw him, it’s like I was looking at someone that… I haven’t seen in a long time.”

Nuritza: “Ya know, that’s why being an immortal and that absolutely sucks! Your friend groups are too dang big and ya just forget ‘em eventually!”

Stenno: “Or you just outlive them.”

Nuritza: “You are buzzkill, ya know that?”

Stenno answered; “Mhm.”as she took another bite of her chocolate chip pie.

Nuritza sighed and shook her head, she then asked; “So, whaddya gonna do? Ya not gonna just stare at the guy forever, right?”

Stenno: “I guess it would be a good idea to clear up this faint familiarity I’m feeling.”

Nuritza: “Way ahead of ya!”

Stenno: “Wait, what? Nuritza!”

Nuritza placed down her key lime tower, cupped her hands over her mouth and yelled; “Ey, Ike! Stenno wanna talk to ya!”

Ike: “Hm? Oh, alright.”

Nuritza: “There ya go.”

Stenno: “Glob dammit, Nuritza! At least give me a moment!”

Nuritza: “Yea, yea. Just get to mingling, alright. In the meantime, I’m gonna find myself some Radicola.”

As Nuritza walked away, Ike approached Stenno.

Ike: “You wanted to speak to me?”

Stenno: “I suppose so.”

(The Center of The Multiverse, The Flagship, Interior). Ben was in his personal quarters; a large and cosy room with bookshelves filled with comics, a small gym and entertainment center with a large television and multiple gaming consoles. There was also an office space situated before a window that revealed the multiverse’s center outside the Flagship. Ben was sitting by his desk, leaning back in his chair and talking to his family back in his home universe of 41511 via his Ultimatrix. They appeared though a holographic screen materialised through the Ultimatrix’s dial; Ben’s wife Julie wore a long sleeved pink sweater, blue jeans and her black hair was shoulder length while his son Max, who had black hair as messy as his father’s, wore a white sleeveless hoodie with a black stripe down the middle and dark green cargo pants.

Dialogue:

Julie Tennyson: “So all of this is supposed to be an experiment? Him persuading Starbeard, releasing Strike from Superjail.”

Ben: “Pretty much. The Warden is a character, this isn’t even the first time he did something questionable like this.”

Julie Tennyson: “Right, the first time the Warden let Strike out he went on a spree of kidnapping people from their homes to make some army."

Ben: “Technically, he wasn't let out, he was just in a time loop which was also his prison."

Julie Tennyson: “Right, right. So what’re you going to do now? Just wait?”

Ben: “What else can we do?”

Max Yamamoto-Tennyson: “C’mon, Dad! You’re Ben 10,000– Ultimate Ben! You and the others could just bust in demand answers! Right?!”

Max raised his arm, brandishing his father’s old recalibrated Omnitrix and continued; “I’ll be right by your side if you need me, Dad!” His son’s eagerness made Ben smile.

Ben: “Thanks, Max, you’re the best. If you were here right now, I’d give you noogie. But that’s not a good move right now, kay bud?”

Max Yamamoto-Tennyson: “Okay, Dad.”

Julie Tennyson: “There’s something on your mind again, Ben.”

Ben: “I’m your favourite book, aren’t I?”

Julie cheekily responded; “Of course, first off the shelf every time.” which got a chuckle out of her husband.

Ben: “This still bothers me. The Warden is mysterious, sure but there’s always a method to his madness– no matter how mad that method is. He used the time loop that Strike was in to warn us about the Remote. Now I’m just racking my brain trying to figure out the reasoning this time around.”

Julie Tennyson: “Isn’t that usually Dexstar’s job?”

Ben replied; “Harsh.” as they both chuckled.

Julie Tennyson: “Max, you mind giving your father and I a moment?”

Max groaned and rolled his eyes but he reluctantly responded; “Alright!”

Ben: “See ya, kiddo.”

Max Yamamoto-Tennyson: “Bye, Dad.”

Max then left the call, leaving his parents alone.

Julie Tennyson: “Ben, what’re you really worried about?”

Ben: “Remember Aggregor?”

Julie Tennyson: “...Ben, are you sure about this?”

Ben: “I never am, Julie. I don’t think anyone’s ever sure about doing what I’m about to do. Strike’s dangerous, Julie. He destroyed and enslaved and that was before what he did in the Nexus.”

Julie Tennyson: “There’s more to the story?”

Ben: "So much more.”

_______________________

The skies glowed red, the same colour that drenched the streets below. The world was in ruin. Buildings were destroyed while gargantuan beasts roamed the land or air, the former sending quakes through the earth with each step they took while the latter cast looming shadows overhead. It was far from quiet as screams of fear echoed through the chaos. The streets were adorned with demolished cars and people that were turned to stone, either lucky to still be one piece or dashed to pieces. Looking down on the mayhem was a large man with purple skin, dressed in black with the most notable thing on him being a large red “X” on his chest. He raised his robotic arm and fired bolts of dark red energy, taking more lives, lives of those who wanted to hold onto it far longer than they did. The man’s cackle overshadowed the screams, laughing at his handy work as the yellow sun tried but ultimately failed to burst through the red skies and clouds of black. In the man’s hands were a tome and the head of a gorgon named Medusa, holding up the head by its hair made of snakes. Even so, somewhere in all the chaos and destruction, there was a soft whimper.

_______________________

Universe 8818

(The Department of Lost and Found, Interior). Ike and Stenno were standing by the office floor water fountain chatting while the Pie Party continued on. It was in their chat that Stenno told Ike the story about how Universe 8818 was nearly brought to extinction.

Dialogue:

Stenno: “I was there… looking up at him– at that man as he paraded my sister’s head like some prize.”

Ike: “I’m sorry.”

Stenno gave Ike a glance, then continued on; “I never knew anything outside of that book– ‘The Bad Book’. Trapped in there for centuries, my sister and I along with those other beasts you see roaming the planet now. How funny is it that when I finally come out, lives are ruined in the process. The ridicule after that was tremendous, I couldn't blame them to be honest. To the people of that time, I was one of those monsters that almost destroyed their whole world… only I knew at the time that I was a victim– that I was also hurting because I lost my whole world too.”

Ike: “My condolences to your sister.”

Stenno: “Yea, thanks. Medusa was… she was the best.”

Ike: “Medusa?”

Stenno: “Yea, why?”

Ike: “Nothing… nothing. Stenno.”

Stenno: ”Hm?”

Ike: “Could I ask why you’ve been staring at me ever since I got here?”

Stenno: “Because you seem so familiar to me. As a matter of fact, after the bulk up, you seem even more familiar.”

Ike: “Apparently this was my home so maybe you’ve seen me around?”

Stenno: “Maybe. Hey, why did you go to prison anyway?”

Ike: “I don’t know but that’s what I’m trying to figure out.”

Stenno: “I see.”

A voice exclaimed; “Maybe I could help you out with that!” Stepping into the office floor was a tall lanky anthropomorphic, humanoid cat wearing a blue shirt and black pants with a splotch of black on his bright brown fur, specifically over his face.

Tiggy: “Kitty Bobo!”

Tiggy ran and leapt onto Kitty, wrapping his arms around him and giving him a big hug.

Tiggy: “Been so long, Kitty!”

Exercise Girl: “Kitty Bobo! …Who’s Kitty Bobo?”

Ike: “I was about to ask the same thing.”

Boss: “He used to work here a long time ago.”

Ike: “How long ago?”

Boss: “How long have you been working here again?”

Ike: “Two months.”

Boss: "Three months back.”

Ike: “Ok.”

Boss: “Surprised to see you back, Kitty! I thought you quit to purrsue being an artist. Heh hehe, see what I did there. Purrsue?”

Exercise Girl laughed. She then said; “Good one, Mr. Mittens!” as she scratched behind Boss’ ear, making him kick up one of his feet in bliss.

Kitty Bobo: “Yea, good one, Boss man. Nah, I’m still doing the art stuff but I just thought I’d stop by.”

Nuritza: “Aight, well then grab a pie, Kitty Bobo!”

Kitty Bobo: “Don’t mind if I do! Prangle Penguin, pie me!”

Prangle Penguin threw a pie over to Kitty Bobo who caught it with one hand, he then held it up to his face and immediately started sniffing it all while Tiggy was still latched onto him.

Kitty Bobo: “Oh yea, I said I could give you the scoop as to why you were in prison, Ikesey.”

Tiggy: “Hey, I call him that too. What a coincidence.”

Stenno: “So you know who he is, Kitty?”

Kitty Bobo took a bite of his key lime pie, then replied; “You could say that.” Ike, curious, approached Kitty Bobo who was just smiling at him with crumbs around his mouth.

Ike: “You know more about me? …Could you tell me? Could you tell me who I am?”

Kitty Bobo: “Why I’m here, Strike.”

Ike: “Who?”

Kitty Bobo ignored Ike’s ignorance and projected his voice to the rest of the room; “Listen up, everybody! Ike was in a place called Superjail– crazy, right?! Why, you ask?! Well, that’s because he’s– let’s say, he hasn’t been a very nice person in his past!”

Tiggy finally loosened his grip on Kitty Bobo and asked; “What did he do?” He then turned to Ike and asked; “What did you do?”

Ike: “I… I don’t…”

Kitty Bobo: “Remember when the planet was almost destroyed? Well, that was this purple skinned bastard!”

All eyes were immediately on Ike and he was frozen, he tried to speak but the words wouldn’t come.

This Guy: “Wait… you’re the man that nearly brought our world to extinction, Ike?”

Nuritza: “This ain’t true, right Ike?”

Tiggy: “...Ike?”

Ike: “I… I don’t–.”

Boss: “Why… why didn’t you tell us?”

Tiggy: “Maybe Kitty Bobo has the wrong idea.”

Kitty Bobo: “Nope, it’s the truth.”

Tiggy: “Well, how do you know?!”

Kitty Bobo: “I just do.”

Stenno: “I knew I remembered you! You’re him! You killed her!”

Stenno attacked Ike immediately, tackling him through the window and out of the building, much to everyone’s shock. Everybody rushed over to windows where they saw Stenno and Ike plunge into the parking lot below, crashing and skidding across the ground and through several of the parked cars in explosive fashion. Ike staggered to his feet where he saw Stenno doing the same.

Ike: “I… Stenno, please–.”

Stenno’s fingers started glowing an emerald green and she then materialised claws of the same energy.

Stenno: “YOU KILLED MY SISTER!!!”

Stenno lunged at Ike, striking him with her energy claws and sending him flying into the building itself. Everyone went down to the lobby just in time to see Ike crash into the building side, making rubble and debris crumble to the ground as the Department of Lost and Found quaked around them. While everyone else stopped at the transparent doors, Nuritza stormed out of the building into the battlefield.

Boss: “Nuritza, wai– be careful!”

Ike was trying to get up when he saw Nuritza standing before him after he looked up.

Ike: “Nu–.”

Nuritza summoned a massive bat made of blue energy and struck Ike, flattening him into the ground, the attack shattering the earth beneath.

Nuritza: “I always wanted to meet ya! Dem monsters ya summoned killed all the beast tamers…”

Nuritza picked Ike up by the throat and continued; “I’m lucky enough to be alive but now I can get my getback, punk!” Suddenly, Stenno intervened, dropkicking Ike out of Nuritza’s grasp and sending him flying through more parked cars.

Tiggy: “This– this has to be some misunderstanding, right?!”

Kitty Bobo: “Sorry, Tiggy. It’s the truth.”

Boss: “Kitty Bobo… How do you know all of these things? How do you know for sure?”

Kitty Bobo: “Oh, that’s easy. I’m knowledgeable because I’m actually not Kitty Bobo, I’m The Warden.”

Tiggy: “...WHAT?!!”

Ike was lying next to a parked car that was just as beat up as he was; he was covered in cuts and bruises, his good eye was nearly swollen shut and he could barely breath. His vision was blurry but he still managed to see Stenno and Nuritza walking up to him.

Nuritza: “Ya gonna at least fight back, right?!”

Stenno: “This is not about pleasure, Nurtiza! Just– just stay out of the way and let me deal with him, alright?!”

Nuritza: “Hey hey, hold on, Stenno!”

Stenno: “NO!!! No! …Alright?”

Ike: “Please… let me–.”

Stenno: “Shut up!”

Kitty Bobo: “Not yet.”

Tiggy: “Huh?”

Kitty Bobo snapped his fingers which sent a small wave of power that washed over Ike and in an instant, he was enveloped in dark red energy.

Stenno: “Funnily enough, you were showing us your true colours to us all this time. We were just too blind to see it… but we’re not blind anymore.”

Stenno turned to her fellow employees and roared; “THIS IS HIM!!! THIS IS THE MAN THAT RUINED OUR WORLD!!!” Not being able to hold in it anymore, Tiggy ran outside and over to Ike.

Stenno: “Get away from him, Tiggy!”

Tiggy: “Wait… wait. Please Ike, tell us if this is true or not. Please.”

Ike: “I… I don’t know.”

Stenno: “Tiggy, move!”

Ike took that moment to flee, shooting off into the air in a trail of dark red energy, kicking up a wave of dust in his wake. Everyone else gathered around Ike’s blast off point, converging around Tiggy who was looking up in the air.

Stenno: “Dammit, Tiggy! He got away!”

Tiggy: “I’m sorry! I just–!”

Boss: “Calm down, Stenno!”

Stenno: “Do not tell me to calm down! Ike– Strike, he’s dead!”

Stenno then ran off. Nuritza declared; “I got ‘er.” and then followed behind Stenno.

This Guy: “...What do we do now?”

Exercise Girl: “Hey, where’d that Kitty Bobo guy go?!”

Just then, Kitty Bobo walked up.

This Guy: “Oh, there he is. Where’d you go just now and what was that back there?”

Kitty Bobo: “Hm? Wait, huh? I just got here– I thought I’d visit… What’s going on?”

Boss: “What the heck is going on here?!”

Tiggy: “...I don’t know but I’m going to find out.”

Tiggy found the company car underneath a couple beaten up cars, pushed it out and then drove away. Elsewhere, Ike was zooming through the clouds, flying past the many aerial beasts that populated the skies. As he flew, he examined his hands, asking himself; “How am… doing this?” Finally, Ike arrived at his destination but instead of it being his apartment complex, he realised that he flew right back to the cul-de-sac he first drove to.

Ike: Wha…? Why did I come back here?!”

Super Chunk: “Yea, why are you here, bozo!”

The teenage boy’s voice was instantly grating to Ike, bolstering his anxiety.

Ike: “Argh! I don’t have time for this right now, kid!”

Super Chunk: “Who’re you calling a kid, bozo! I’m 15, bozo! Bozo! Bozo! Bozo!”

Ike’s anxiety only increased the more he heard the vexing voice of Super Chunk until he roared; “SHUT UP!!!” He released a large orb of dark red energy from his body like a shockwave. Ike was sweating and breathing heavily but he could finally calm down. However, when he looked around him, he saw destruction.

Ike: “...No… no.”

Now, the end of the cul-de-sac was replaced with a deep crevasse painted black like charcoal. Super Chunk, covered in soot, got back on his feet and instantly started screaming up at Ike in terror. And before Ike could get a word in, a crying Super Chunk ran back to the safety of his house.

Ike: “Listen! …I…”

With a solemn expression, Ike floated down into the large crater he had created, now scorched black by his sudden power output. Not even a second after his feet touched the ground, the earth beneath him started rumbling. The ground then burst open and a pyramid that looked like it was shotily put together by metal scraps melted together, rose up before him. The doors in front of Ike glowed with a red “X” and he felt as if it was calling to him.

Ike: “Wait… I know this place. I’ve seen you… before.”

Ike cautiously got closer to the pyramid, placing his hand on the red “X” and in that moment, when everything stood still, it all came back to him. The red “X” had disappeared from the doors as they themself opened up, the blue skies morphed into a deep crimson red while the clouds shifted to the opposite of the spectrum, becoming pitch black. Ike looked up to see the red “X” had returned, appearing over the pyramid’s peak, its presence creating glowing red clouds that swirled around it. Ike then looked ahead and then made his first step. Tiggy eventually pulled up.

Tiggy: “This has to be the place. I mean, the skies turned red.”

He hopped out of the company car and ran over to a mass crowd that had congregated at the crater. Tiggy was about to ask for questions when he laid eyes on the thing that everyone was surrounding, a metal pyramid. Tiggy’s eyes furrowed and then he hopped into the crater, sliding down and noticing the opened doors ran inside without a second thought as he called out for his friend. However, as he entered through the door, all the colour around him vanished and everywhere was nothing but black.

Tiggy: “Uh… Ike?!”

Tiggy continued on after not getting an answer, he eventually came upon a light bulb hanging down from the black nothingness, illuminating everything around it in a red glow. His eyes followed the red light bulb to the floor where Ike was standing, staring back at him. Tiggy gasped, a bit startled, having noticed him just standing there. He quickly noticed that Ike’s attire had changed; he was wearing a black bodysuit with a large red “X” over his chest and red lines that ran along the contours of his body. He wore a mask that exposed his good eye and mouth with a small red ”X” over where Ike’s eye patch used to be. Ike had fully shaved his beard and in his robotic hand was a weapon that looked like a large pen, his Medusa Cannon.

Tiggy: “Ike?”

The man standing before Tiggy responded; “No, not Ike. Never Ike. My name is Strike!” With that declaration, Tiggy felt an invisible wave wash over him.

Tiggy: “So it was… you? The man I’ve been looking for… all this time.”

Strike: “In the flesh. I’ve been lost but now… I’m found. So, what’s your next move, ‘Tiggy’?”

Tiggy was petrified, unable to speak which made Strike chuckle.

Strike: “C’mon, don’t freeze up now! Did you not tell me that you’ve been searching for me for most of your pathetic life?! Well, here I am… what’re you going to do?”

Tiggy: “I…”

Nuritza barked; “Tiggy, get away from ‘em!” Turning around, Tiggy saw both Stenno and Nuritza standing behind him, illuminated by the red light.

Strike: “Hmm, more opponents. Nice. Go on, back away, ‘Tiggy’.”

Still awestruck, Tiggy backed away from Strike, going over to Stenno and Nuritza.

Strike: “The Beast Tamer and… sister of Medusa.”

Steno growled at the mention of her sister’s name, she barked at Strike: “Don’t you dare speak her name!” Strike chuckled. He then raised his Medusa Cannon, pointing it at Stenno as he continued cackling.

Strike: "It's been a while, hasn’t it? Say hello.”

Strike had obviously struck a nerve with Stenno and she charged at him with her glowing claws, rage on her face and tears running down her eyes.

Strike: “Yes! Come at me!”

While laughing, Strike swatted Stenno away with near ease, sending her flying at Nuritza’s and Tiggy’s feet.

Nuritza: “Ya alright?!”

As Nuritza helped Stenno up, Tiggy looked over to Strike, who was still just smiling at him.

Strike: “I see it in your eyes. There’s a part of you fighting against your rational mind, isn’t there? Because of ‘Ikesey’, you find it hard to differentiate him from the man you see before you now. Open your eyes, Tiggy! Ike never existed, it’s only Strike! Only me!”

Stenno: “Listen to him, Tiggy. Ike was never real.”

Tiggy: “I know, it’s just that… we made a promise."

Strike floated off the ground, enveloping himself in an aura of dark red energy. He looked down at the trio and with that same devilish smile on his face, he exclaimed; “This should be fun.”

(The Center of The Multiverse, The Flagship, Interior). Ben stepped out of his personal quarters, into the golden hallways of the Flagship, having wrapped up talking to his family. He went to the break room; a quaint room with a sink, a stove with a built-in oven, cupboards and a refrigerator always stacked with food, a toaster and a coffee maker. Ben grabbed the coffee maker and poured himself a hot cup of coffee. He took a seat at the table, taking a long sip. Ben leaned back in his chair, propping himself up with his legs. After taking another sip of his coffee and placing it down on the table, the Warden had materialised in the chair opposite him.

Dialogue:

Ben: “How’s the little ‘experiment’?”

The Warden: “That’s why I’m here, actually.”

Ben: “Oh, you don’t say.”

The Warden: “Mhm. Strike’s currently going on a rampage in Universe 8818–.”

Ben shot up from his seat and yelled; “What?!”

Ben: “The hell is wrong with you?! First you start this nonsense and now that nonsense is wrecking a universe!”

The Warden: “Oh, would you calm down. The plan is working fine.”

Ben grabbed The Warden but his suit collar and barked in his face; “Working fine?!” The Warden responded with chuckles but his gleeful demeanour slowly dissipated, morphing into a frown. Without warning, Ben found himself back in his seat, his cup of coffee in his hand.

Ben: “Wha–?”

As the Warden dusted himself off, he informed Ben; “That was just a warning, Ben because I like you and your friends. Please don’t take my nonchalant demeanour as weakness.”

Ben stood up from his chair and declared; "We're going to stop, Strike.”

The Warden: “And how are you going to stop ol Strike?”

Ben: “Is that what this is all about?

The Warden: “What was that?”

Ben: “Stop playing dumb with me, Warden.”

The Warden: “Look, I was just asking what you plan on doing. That’s all.”

Ben just silently left the room, leaving the Warden giggling to himself. Everyone else rushed into the Nerve Centre, meeting up with Ben who was already by the command centre with the sufficient information already pulled up on the screen.

T.O.M.: “What the hell? Is that–?”

Ben: “Strike. We need to go. Now.”

Universe 8818

(Wee Gee City) The city was already in ruins, buildings were toppled and the floating roads were mostly in shambles, their shattered pieces suspended in the air. The ruined terrain was decorated with the corpses of the roaming beasts, laid over the many demolished buildings. Strike was floating around, firing red beams down from his robotic arm, destroying more of the city as the remaining citizens tried to run for safety.

Dialogue:

Kitty Bobo: “I came to visit and this is what I came back too?!”

Boss: “Sorry, chum!”

As he ran, Tiggy looked back to see the carnage behind him; Strike turning people to stone with his Medusa Cannon and then shattering them to pieces with his energy beams. However, Tiggy was brought to tears after Strike petrified a group of survivors who were trying to flee for their lives and then shattered them to bits when he crashed into the ground.

This Guy: “Look ahead, Tiggy! Keep running!”

Tiggy looked up at This Guy and even though he could barely see his face, he could see the tears fly from his eyes. Up above, a gigantic domed platform floated over, casting an enormous shadow over everyone.

Exercise Girl: “Hurry up, before he destroys this one too!"

Strike: “Trying to leave again, are we?!”

Everyone gasped after seeing Strike floating above the giant dome platform, high in the red skies.

Strike: “You do not run away from a battle! You either fight or die!”

A missile suddenly struck Strike in the back before he could attack. Flying passed were multiple fighter jets and leading the charge was Air Force Major; Julius Steel.

Boss: “It’s Global Security!”

Tiggy: “Did they get him?!”

Tiggy’s question was quickly answered as through the smoke flew a red laser beam that took out all the jets and pilots within. Luckily, Julius managed to eject from his jet before it went up in flames, crashing into one of the toppled buildings. The explosion sent debris flying everywhere. Julius was flying through the air in his seat until he was unfortunately grabbed by Strike, holding the Air Force Major by his neck.

Strike: “Valiant effort but not good enough, I suppose.”

Strike threw Julius up and then turned him to stone with a blast of his Medusa Cannon. As the petrified Julius was falling back down, he then shattered him into pieces with a swift punch with his robotic arm.

Tiggy: “...No.”

Strike: “Now, where was–.”

Strike was suddenly struck in the gut; Stenno had leapt from demolished building to demolished building and then into the air where she struck Strike with a kick to the stomach. Sadly, Strike was barely affected by the gorgon’s attack as he then grabbed her leg. It was at that moment, Strike noticed tears flying from Stenno’s eyes into the wind.

Strike: “Yes, yes! I see the motivation in your eyes! Good! This is going to be a good fight now!”

Strike caught on to what was a sneak attack, a giant bat of energy that was coming his way that he caught with little effort.

Strike: “Hello, Nuritza. Two on one, this is even better!”

Nuritza: “Three on one, punk!”

Strike was tackled by the tusks of a boar, one of the roaming beasts and into a demolished building. Nuritza and Stenno took that time to regroup on the top of a barely standing building.

Stenno: “...Thank you.”

Nuritza: “I got you, girl. Don’t worry.”

The two shared a smile. Meanwhile, what was left of Wee Gee City’s citizenry had boarded the floating platform, now being safe up in the air and behind a massive transparent dome. Everyone was standing by the glass, watching things as they transpired down below, with Tiggy in particular pressed up against it.

Boss: “Uh, you alright, Tig.”

Tiggy: “The man that ruined the world was right under our noses, Boss. And now that same man is going to end our world again… while I’m here and… and I can’t even do one thing about it.”

Stenno and Nuritza felt the earth rumbling and then there was a loud boom from an entire building landing right next to theirs. Their eyes were then averted upwards, looking up at Strike holding up the beast with one arm. He then fired his Medusa Cannon at it, turning it to stone and with a tight squeeze, he shattered to large chunks that rained down to the ground, destroying more of the city.

Strike: “Valiant effort, Beast Tamer! Your command over these powerful beasts are formidable but if this is the limit of that power… this fight will be absolutely boring!”

Strike noticed activity down below; Stenno had hopped up on Nuritza’s large energy bat and with a roar, Nuritza launched Stenno into the sky with a powerful swing. Stenno slashed at Strike with all her might but her attack was evaded, ripping into a building behind him, slicing it into three chunks.

Strike: “Try again!”

Stenno: “I’m tired of you treating all of this like some damn game! Killing people left and right like it doesn’t matter! You make me sick!”

Stenno threw out a horizontal spinning kick that Strike blocked with his robotic arm.

Strike: “But it does matter. A battle is all about pushing yourself, breaking your limits while you crush your enemies! I need people to make that happen! Without them I will never be able to reach my full potential, I will never be able to relish in the subjugation of others!”

Strike grabbed Stenno by the neck and concluded; “So people do matter! You matter, your sister mattered because all of you are stepping stones for me to reach my apex! TO BE THE BEST THERE IS!!!”

Nuritza attacked from above, swinging down her bat but Strike used Stenno as a shield, making Nuritza slam down on the Stenno with all her strength.

Nuritza: “Stenno!”

Strike spun around with a kick that Nuritza managed to block with her blue bat of energy. She pushed off his kick, ready to attack again but she was struck in the side with Stenno, Strike using her as a weapon. The two were then sent flying into what remained of a floating highway, skidding to a stop while tearing up the asphalt. The two were in a daze but their visions both recalibrated in time to Strike floating from the sky, pointing his Medusa Cannon at them. A green sphere of petrification was forming around the point and Strike fired the beam at them. Stenno was still too weak to move when, to her shock, Nuritza leapt in front of the Medusa beam.

Stenno: “Nurit–!”

Nuritza was instantly turned to stone and more tears immediately fell from her eyes. Stenno screamed and her cries of pain and sorrow washed over everyone in the dome as they all went quiet. Stenno was just as frozen, her eyes glued to the Nuritza statue before her. Without warning, it was broken into pieces, shattered by a red blast of energy from Strike’s robotic arm.

Strike: “That’s one opponent subjugated. Now…”

Strike aimed the Medusa Cannon at Stenno, who roared and leapt into the air, charging at Strike with her energy claws.

Stenno: “YOU BASTARD!!!”

Stenno tried her best to avoid all the petrification beams the best she could but she was eventually struck in the left arm which sent her crashing back to the ground. The crash landing even shattered her petrified arm, leaving behind a stump made of stone.

Strike: “Like I was saying.”

Strike took aim and fired another beam which was fortunately blocked by a dome of Mana that protected Stenno.

Tiggy: “Wait– hey, something’s happening!”

Strike was shocked at first but after realising who was standing before him, a devilish smile came across his face.

Strike: “Master Control, what a pleasure.”

Standing on the patch of floating highway was in fact Master Control; Ben, Dexstar, Cheetara and T.O.M. As for Uncle Grandpa, he appeared in the center of the floating dome filled with the evacuated people of Wee Gee City.

Exercise Girl: “Uh, there’s an old man sitting in a folding chair, eating popcorn out of a comically large bowl and drinking– what is that? Looks like… yea, I think he’s drinking Radicola from another comically large bowl. With a straw.”

Tiggy: “Who’re you?”

Uncle Grandpa: “Why I’m everyone’s uncle and grandpa!”

This Guy: “Well ‘Uncle Grandpa’, what’s going on here?”

Uncle Grandpa: “Isn’t it obvious, This Guy?”

This Guy: “How did you know my–?”

Uncle Grandpa: “We’re here to save the world!”

Tiggy: “...If only you came earlier.”

Uncle Grandpa: “Hm?”

At the same time, Master Control made the realisation that a life had been lost, Ben looked over to the shattered remains of Nuritza and Stenno’s missing arm.

Ben: “I’m so sorry we were so late.”

Stenno: “Who the hell are you guys, anyway?!”

Ben: “We’re here to make things… a little better.”

Stenno got back on her feet and began yelling at Master Control; “‘Make things better’?! Get outta here, I can handle this!”

Dexstar: “I suggest that you reconsider–.”

Stenno: “He killed my sister, do you understand that?! He tore up the planet I love again and killed– he killed…!”

Stenno passed out and Cheetara caught her before she hit the ground.

Ben: “Get her to safety, Chee.”

Cheetara nodded and then disappeared in a streak of yellow with Stenno, appearing by the dome in the next second, standing on a platform made of Mana.

Cheetara: “Uncle Grandpa!”

Uncle Grandpa placed his food down and hopped out of his chair and in an instant, Stenno appeared in his arms. As he placed her down on the floor, a comfy looking mattress materialised beneath her.

This Guy: “I am… I’m so lost.”

Tiggy looked over Cheetara who offered the boy a smile before she sped back to the battlefield, appearing next to her team. They were all looking at Strike who was floating above them.

Strike: “So, can we get this battle started?”

Ben: “Shut up! You’re not going to talk like everything’s normal!”

Strike: “Hm. Admittedly, it is good to see you all again.”

T.O.M.: ”Glad to say that the feeling’s not mutual.”

Strike: “A shame. Nevertheless, you all being here now gives the chance to make up for the last time we fought.”

Cheetara: “You’re surrounded by the death and destruction you caused and all you can think  about is a rematch?!”

Strike: “Is that an issue?”

T.O.M.: “The fact that you have to ask.”

Strike: “So what’s the plan here? You beat me and then send me back to the infernal prison so I can rot for another millenia?”

Ben looked around him, taking a moment to really take in all the destruction and ruin that Strike had brought onto a world that didn’t deserve it. He then sighed.

Ben: “No, you’re not going to prison…”

Ben and Cheetara shared a look, the latter having a worried but understanding expression.

Ben: “You’re never going back to prison.”

Strike: “Oh, I see what you’re getting at! Ha! This is going to be exciting!”

Ben: “No… it won’t.”

Strike: “Hm?”

Without warning, Strike was punched in the face, launching through several of the destroyed buildings. It took him a while and with much struggle to stop his momentum by exerting his power; a shockwave of dark red energy. Strike was already hyperventilating, confused about what had happened.

Strike: “I didn’t… what just…?”

Strike felt his face, feeling the swelling that appeared on his left cheek. Strike looked down on the ground where he saw Master Control slowly walking up to him, Ben already in his “Ultimate Ben” transformation.

Strike: “Tha– that won’t happen again, you hear me?!”

The heroes were entirely quiet, staring up at the raging Strike. He gritted his teeth then flew down at Master Control, right for Ben in particular but was slammed down into the ground by an axe kick to the face from Dexstar. Strike staggered to his feet, almost falling over several times over. Before he could register what was going on, T.O.M. then attacked. He held out his hand and his thigh opened up, a laser pistol then shot and T.O.M. grabbed it. Without a word uttered, T.O.M. fired his laser pistol, the yellow blast shattering Strike's robotic arm, making him drop his Medusa Cannon. Strike was then enveloped in Mana and levitated off the ground, Cheetara thrusted her arm forward and Strike was flung through another round of demolished buildings until he crashed into the mostly standing Department of Lost and Found. Strike was trying but found it difficult to get on his feet since he was in a daze on top of having one arm. He managed to lean against a desk, having the chance to catch his breath. Strike’s breath slowed when he heard footsteps approaching him, looking up to see Ben standing a few feet from him.

Strike: “How is this even possible? We were on equal footing the last time we fought!”

Ben: “Yea, that was before– you know.”

Strike: “Of course, the Remote.”

Ben: “Yup, that battle made us realise that we need to be stronger than we've ever been because there’s always a bigger fish.”

Strike: “I have to respect that.”

Strike peered behind Ben and asked; “You’re alone.”

Ben: “Yea.”

Strike: “...I see.”

Strike roared as he got on his feet and charged at Ben, swinging at him with the only arm he had left. That was until he formed an arm of dark red energy and struck Ben in the face. Strike felt accomplished but his glee quickly faded after he saw that Ben was unaffected, glaring at him. There was immense force behind Strike’s punch, a burst of wind even shot out, further destroying the walls behind them but Ben was unphased. Ben sent Strike flying with a punch to the face and he crashed into the neighbouring office building, flying through several walls, desks and file cabinets. Strike propped himself up, trying to get up when a shadow loomed over him. Strike looked up at Ben, who was looking down at him.

Strike: “Wait… is that… PITY?!!”

Strike got up and started swinging at Ben, who was evading every punch.

Strike: “This. Is. A battle You don't feel bad for your opponent, you crush them under your heel and enjoy every minute of it! YOU RELISH IT!!!”

Ben caught Strike's punches and replied in a calm tone; “I don’t feel sorry for you– you don’t deserve my pit. I just hate what I’m going to do… that’s all.”

Ben flattened Strike into the ground with a punch to the face, slamming into it head first. Ben then pressed the Ultimatrix on his chest, transforming into his Humungousaur Hybrid Mode. He grew in size, his skin hardened into scales with a slight brown hue while his body became more dinosaur-like. His hair was slicked back, his goatee sharpened and his eyes glowing green with a reptilian pupil within.

Ben: “Unlike you… I don’t like taking lives.”

Ben slowly reeled back his fist and then punched Strike with full force, the floor beneath immediately shattered and so did the building as Ben drove Strike through every floor. After crashing into the ground floor, a shock wave shot out, tearing the surrounding area apart and turning everything into rubble. Ben shifted back to his Ultimate Ben form as the smoke slowly receded. Strike was taking a breath per second as he eyes were wide open and staring at the red skies above. Ben walked over to the hyperventilating Strike, locking eyes as he stood over him. Ben then reeled back his fist then delivered the final blow, the punch echoing across the city that even the rest of Master Control and evacuated city folk could hear. The skies had returned to their natural blue as the glowing red “X” that was above the metal pyramid along with the pyramid itself, crumbled into nothingness. Dexstar, Cheetara and T.O.M. touched down moments later as Ben was checking Strike for a pulse. He stooped down and placed two fingers against Strike’s neck and after not sensing a pulse, Ben let out a heavy exhale.

Dexstar: “Is it complete?”

Ben: “Yeah.”

T.O.M.: “Sorry you had to do that, man. I wish there was another way.”

Ben: “...Yeah.”

Ben closed Strike's still opened eyes, putting him to rest. Then, on Ben’s command, Master Control went over to the dome to check on the civilians. The flying dome had touched down and everyone was excited, stepping on a massive patch of earth suspended in the air. Master Control then touched down, greeting the people.

Tiggy: “Is he…? Uh, is he…?”

Stenno finished Tiggy’s question; “Is he dead?” She was sitting down in another fold up chair next to Uncle Grandpa, her left arm wrapped up in medical tape.

Ben: “Yea, he is.”

Stenno: “Good.”

Cheetara: “We’re sorry about your people– about your city.”

Boss: “It’s uh– it’s fine, I guess. Hey, we’ve been through worse than this.”

This Guy: “We can come together like all those years before and rebuild.”

Tiggy: “But we still lost good people… Nuritza…”

Ben: “And not only her but each and every person that was lost here today will get a proper funeral. Each and every one.”

Tiggy mustered up a smile and thanked the heroes, with a slight catch in his throat.

Kitty Bobo: “So, how do we start rebuilding?”

Ben: “Uncle Grandpa.”

Uncle Grandpa answered; “On it!” as he hopped off his chair. He took off his head to the sound of a pop and chucked it into the distance. The spectacle made everyone gasp in unison, Prangle Penguin even passed out from the sight.

This Guy: “What the… hell?!”

Uncle Grandpa regrew his own head as the head he first threw was caught by an outstretched hand, the hand belonging to another Uncle Grandpa who placed the head on his shoulders. This Uncle Grandpa was dressed for construction; blue overalls, a tool belt and a yellow hard hat. This Uncle Grandpa doppelganger commanded an army of Uncle Grandpa doppelgangers that suddenly appeared as quickly as he did; “Alright, let’s get building, ladies!” The army responded with a warcry as they marched off, immediately starting the rebuilding process.

Ben: “With these guys helping you, your city will be rebuilt in no time.”

Dexstar: “And supervision will be constant until the city’s full resurrection.”

Uncle Grandpa: “Mhm. I’ll keep an eye out! Cuz– ya know, they have my eyes!”

Tiggy walked up to Master Control and told them; “Thank you.”

Ben: “Anytime.”

Stenno saw Strike’s Medusa Cannon in T.O.M.’s possession and called out to the mechanical being as she stood up from her chair.

T.O.M.: “HM? Oh.”

Stenno: “Is that… is that… her?”

T.O.M. glanced at the Medusa Cannon and immediately understood what was happening. He said; “Here.” as he handed Stenno the Medusa Cannon.

Stenno: “...Thank you.”

T.O.M. nodded.

Ben: “Alright! Uncle Grandpa, get your bowls and folding chair, we’re going now! Let’s pick up the body and leave!”

They went back over to where Strike’s body was supposed to be but when they got there, his body had disappeared.

Cheetara: “Wha– where did he go?!”

Ben punched a large chunk of debris into rubble out of frustration.

Ben: “The Warden…”

Ben looked over his shoulder at his team and told them; “Let’s go.”

They were flying through the Dead Airways at blinding speeds, heading back to Flagship. The bridge was spacious with a long horizontal window that revealed the blue void they were flying through. T.O.M. was seated at the front, operating the Absolution from the control panel. Ben was seated next to him, Cheetara and Dexstar seated behind them. As for Uncle Grandpa, he was seated behind everyone, sitting in his fold up chair. T.O.M. glanced over to Ben in the seat next to him and he could see the rage building within him.

T.O.M.: “Ben–?”

The Warden: “Oh, you guys looking for me?”

T.O.M. quickly placed the Absolution on autopilot then he and the rest of Master Control leapt onto their feet after undoing their straps.

The Warden: “So, now we can–.”

Without warning, the Warden was punched in the face and sent flying across the room, slamming against the door that led into the vessel’s bridge. The Warden got back on his feet, rubbing his chin as he chuckled to himself.

The Warden: “I guess you could call that a lucky punch, huh?”

Floating ahead of The Warden was Ben in his Alien X Hybrid Mode; his skin was replaced with the black colour of outer space, filled with twinkling lights that were actually stars, a perfect visage of the cosmos conveyed on his body. His hair and beard glowed white while his eyes glowed green and floating over him were the heads of Bellicus and Serena.

The Warden: “Look at you. Hm, did you know that it was us– the Contumelia that created the Celestialsapiens? It’s why they’re logical beings, emotions can get in the way sometimes. They’re better decision makers because of that.”

T.O.M.: “Alright, you can stop showing off.”

The Warden: “Hehe, you got me. All I’m saying is that you need to think very carefully on what you do next, Benjamin.”

Ben heeded the Warden’s words; he closed his eyes and took a deep breath and in a flash of green light, Ben changed back and calmed down.

The Warden: “There ya go.”

Ben: ”Why did you do any of this?! Why?!”

The Warden: “I told you, it was for an experiment.”

Ben: “A lot of people died, Warden!”

The Warden: “I’m aware. But you stopped it, didn’t you? You swooped it and saved the day, right?”

Ben: “I had to kill someone, Warden!”

The Warden: “I know and that was the point of all of this! The fact that someone had to take a life!”

Ben: “Alright. Warden. Explain. Now.”

The Warden: “Sure, I did say that I'd share my findings after the end of my experiment.”

T.O.M.: “And those are?”

The Warden: “You, T.O.M.”

The room went silent and everyone’s eyes were on T.O.M.

T.O.M.: “What do you mean?”

The Warden: “Did anyone seriously not realise? Dex over here was the first to get on board with Ben killing this guy– he’s a robot so that checks out. Cheetara took a bit but she came around eventually. Uncle Grandpa… well… you know.”

Everyone answered; “We do.”

The Warden: “But T.O.M.– you were really against this to the very end.”

T.O.M.: “Killing is not my go to, so sue me.”

The Warden: “But that’s gonna be a problem in the future, Toonami Operations Module. There’s an arc building up, blasts from the past and such. So if the results of what I found today does not change soon… things are gonna be whole lot worse.”

T.O.M.: “What do you mean?!”

The Warden: “You know exactly what I mean.”

The Warden snapped his fingers and with a; “Tah-tah!” he disappeared into a white portal. The room was still quiet and everyone was still staring at T.O.M. Ben cleared his throat and everyone then went to their seats. T.O.M. took back control of the Absolution and they had a silent trip back to the Flagship.

Universe 8818

(Wee Gee City) The city’s rebuilding was already 85 percent complete in just three months; the floating roads and highways were almost all reconstructed. Even the remaining roaming beasts were helping in the rebuilding process. Walking around the city, one could also see the occasional construction Uncle Grandpa either doing their jobs or getting a meal. Farboro Cemetery was one of the few places that were fortunately not affected by Strike's rampage. This allowed it so that everyone that was lost during the massacre could have a proper burial, orchestrated by Master Control. The grass was a vibrant green and the headstone looked like polished stone, all arranged in rows, white as snow. Standing at one of the headstones was Stenno, laying down flowers at her sister’s grave. Stenno had fully recovered, now with a robotic prosthetic replacing her left arm. Tiggy walked up behind Stenno, wearing sunglasses with a bouquet of flowers in hand.

Dialogue:

Stenno: “Hey, Tiggy. Thank you for coming.”

Tiggy: “Of course.”

Tiggy handed over the flowers, identifying them as “daphedils”. Stenno placed the flowers on the neighbouring grave, belonging to Nuritza.

Stenno: “Are you ok?”

Tiggy: “Me?”

Stenno: “Tiggy, you created a friendship with the man that destroyed our world. The man you always wanted to find.”

Tiggy: “I…”

Tiggy saw Stenno open up her arms and started crying, she then hugged the young boy. Tiggy was holding in all of his emotions the entire time and now he finally had the chance to let it all out.

Stenno: “It’s ok now.”

Tiggy: “Tha– thank you.”

Stenno: “Of course. Hey, since we’re on leave– because our workplace is in shambles. Why don’t we meet up with the others and have a pie party.”

Tiggy, sniffling and all, responded; “That sounds nice, Pie Day is coming up too.”

Stenno: “Right, right. So, what do you say?”

Tiggy: “Ok, yea. Let’s do it.”

The two then started leaving the cemetery.

Stenno: “Root beer?”

Tiggy: “I don’t know, I’m still nine.”

Stenno: “Right. How about some Radicola then?”

Tiggy: “Sure!”

As they walked off, it was as if Medusa and Nuritza were watching over them, the sun’s rays shining down on their headstones.

End

Chapter Text

The Multiverse is the idea that they were multiple universes instead of one and each be more diverse to the last or share similarities with one another. The multiverse is often said to consist of an endless universe thus endless possibilities but other times it is said that it’s the opposite. This multiverse is finite but still vast and explorable. This catalogue is to help with identifying each of these registered universes that are under the watchful eye of The Wishmaster known as Prismo but the database itself was created by Master Control member Dexstar.

[“Hey there, I’m Mappo and I’m the holographic companion of The Prismo Multiversal Database! Today we’re going to talk about–you ready for this, I know you are! Today, we’re gonna be talking about THE LAYERS OF THE MULTIVERSE!!! First off– to get this out of the way, the multiverse consists of complex layers of universes, realms and realities that exist either in or outside of time and space…”]

1. The Center of The Multiverse: This the epicenter of all creation as it is where the 5th dimensional beings known as Contumelia detonated the Annihilarrgenesistoriathimiorgost eons ago or Annihalarrgh for short, a device with unfathomable ability to either create or destroy universes. The center is infinite in scale, a space of magenta and indigo colours filled with floating rocks and black and white cubes. Both Prismo: The Wishmaster and the multiversal protectors known as Master Control resided here, inside structures such as The Time Room and The Flagship, respectively. The center is also home to another Contumelia named Hi-Ball but known as The Jester, he lives in a generic home with a white ticket fence at what he calls The Edge of The Center of The Multiverse.
2. The Dead Airways: Beyond the center is the epitome of space itself, the Dead Airways where all universes that composed the multiverse reside within, the cosmic glue that holds everything together. A bright blue void where sound ceases to exist; speech of any kind, noise or even internal thoughts will come up completely null. The silence is so maddening that one needs a particular vessel to traverse it and there are only a handful of those vessels that exist.
3. The Timestream: This is what borders the Dead Airways and the dwelling of The Clock Titan: Father Time. The timelines of every universe flows through here including those timelines respective diverting timelines, all overseen by Father Time.
4. The Master Ledger: An entire realm composed of Mana and created by The Father of Magic, a construct of the contumelia that was banished to the Prime Universe and stripped of his magic power after transgressions he had committed prior. The realm houses the concepts that create magic and its Mana flows into each and every Ledgerdomain that exists in their respective universes.
5. The Null Void: The Null Void is a realm of empty space composed of floating rocks which is because of its faulty physics, red hues and abstract structures. The area of dead space that can be accessed from any universe and because of this, one can find man-made structures when traversing through. However, the Null Void is so vast that each universe believes that their piece of Null Void is the Null Void in its entirety. The Null Void is often used as an interdimensional prison but its more important role is to act as a buffer for what lies beyond.
6. The Void: A vast infinitude beyond space and time, known as a metaphysical regular of reality, taking things from reality at random. Each and everything that the Void holds are referred to as ‘mistakes’ and are stuck within the realm for all eternity. This realm can be accessed through every Elmore in the multiverse but only if one has what is called “The Universal Remote”.
7. The Forge of Creation: The home world and birth place of the Celestialsapiens. A race of aliens engineered by the contumelia, specifically the contumelia that go by The Cosmic Mom. The progenitor, Celestial Mother, creates the other celestialsapiens. They are beings of logic responsible for decisions on a cosmic scale, always delegating on what needs to be done. Apart from the Celestial Mother, the most notable celestialsapien is Judge Starbeard; his main job is to delegate sentences to multiversal criminals who end up in Superjail while another of his duties is to relegate the cosmic decision of his celestial brethren. The Forge of Creation can be viewed as a spark of light that exists on the border between the The Null Void and The Void.
8. The Nexus: The Nexus is just as infinite as the center of the multiverse, hidden beneath it and is actually the first civilization ever created as it is ground zero for the Annihalarrgh and is populated by the first beings in reality called Toonix. Toonix are fully white beings with square-shaped heads and these beings filled their home with perfect duplicates of landmarks found across the multiverse such as; The Sector V Treehouse, Marzipan City and the City of Townsville to name a few. Intertwined with those are the Toonix’s own structures such as The 2x4 Hardware Store, the Fridays Inc. building, the C.C. Summer Resort and more. One gains access either through Prismo but that's only reserved for Master Control or through The E.D.G.E. which stands for Extra Dimensional Gateway Environment. The E.D.G.E was created by the Toonix after the formation of the team known as The Heroes of Heroes was formed; a team composed of Ben 10,000 variants and led by Prime Universe Ben 10,000 who’re tasked to protect the Nexus from potential threats. The E.D.G.E. was first made so the members could move freely between the Nexus and their home universes but it has become a way for heroes from across the multiverse to enter and experience the home away from home that is the Nexus.
9. The Infinity Train: At first a creation of the Toonix until it took on a life of its own, an omniversal train that appears to those who have come upon a crossroads in their lives, helping them choose between these paths. It has the ability to change its appearance to suit a passenger, adapting to their personalities, desires and the situation that passenger is currently in to lure them on. Its many train cars are whole worlds in themselves with fleshed out histories and in some cases unorthodox constitutions. In spite of being everywhere and everywhen, it is said that it can mostly be found skirting the borders of the Timestream or venturing through the Forge of Creation.
10. The Antimatter Universe: A universe all to itself that spans the entire infinitude of the multiverse, a realm purely composed of Antimatter and separated from everything else via a membrane of energy that was both made and sustained by The contumelia. It is located below the entire multiverse and all its layers. It is composed and is the embodiment of negative matter while everything that lies above is positive matter. They both act as a counterbalance as both positive and negative matter is how reality as a whole exists, the foundation of reality. A negative version of The Saturdays Family called The Mondays were created from this realm when The Aztec Smoke Mirror interacted with The Zak Saturday of The Prime Universe.

[“Oh, by the way, think of each layer of the multiverse– from the Timestream to the Null Void as rings that border one another. And of course everything else outside is just The Void, ha! Anyway, if they’re aren’t any other questions, I’m gonna go. I always need to recharge after a ‘lecture’. See ya!”]

Chapter Text

Universe: 1363

(Townsville, Day). The city of Townsville, a city of motion and grand opportunities in any universe; cars filled the streets as pedestrians littered the sidewalks. It can be suffocating but exciting as the city never sleeps. Unfortunately, just like any other universe, Townsville would come under attack by outside forces; from megalomaniacs with a thirst for domination, an invasion from the stars or just another back robbery. This time, it was a giant monster, one like an humanoid elephant with several eyes and trunk it used to wreak havoc. Fortunately, there was another multiversal constant, a team of three that would protect Townsville with ultra super powers; “The Powerpuff Trio”. Either with their own eyes or through screens, the people were seeing the superheroine trio battling the giant creature. As for the screen, sky reporter Maria Guadalupe O’Flannigan was reporting on the battle in progress. Maria was a hispanic woman wearing a long grey coat with a white fur collar and gloves, black neck length hair, bright red lips and a pair of white framed shades with yellow lenses. In her hand was her microphone, giving the citizens the news while she sat in a helicopter flying overhead.

Dialogue:

Maria Guadalupe O’Flannigan: “It’s just been 10 minutes since the giant monster had been rampaging through our lovely city! But as usual, no need to fear as our beloved Powerpuff Trio is on the scene. Of course they quickly evacuated the area before they cut loose on the beast!”

The three members were Liberty Belle, Harmony Bunny and Mange. Young women wearing colourful and diverse costumes whose presences prompted cheers from Townsville’s people anytime they arrived on the scene and this time was no different.

Liberty Belle was a redhead with a thigh length ponytail, she wore a mostly blue suit with a large white star on her chest. In her hair was a golden eagle bow that matched her golden bracelets. Her sleeves and around her legs were white and she had on blue boots with white laces.

Harmony Bunny wore a full white and form-fitting suit with long bunny ears while her blond curly hair protruded out the back. She had a short white cape that wrapped around her shoulders, a pink mask and around her waist was a pink belt with the silhouette of a rabbit’s head on the golden belt buckle.

Mange wore a black bodysuit that accentuated her toned musculature and having no sleeves showed off her toned arms and shoulders. On her wrists were black bracelets with green spikes. Green ran down her chest, segmented in three with the larger segment covering her entire chest. There was green on her hips, arching downward and two stripes on the back of her shins. She had black neck length hair and black lipstick.

Mange was knocked back, stopping her momentum as she skidded across the ground. The two other women then touched down beside her.

Mange: “Let’s take this thing down!”

Liberty Belle yelled out; “Hold on, Mange!”, stopping the heroine in her tracks.

Liberty Belle: "Always rushing in. Let’s plan this out first.”

Mange lazily replied; “Aight, fine.” Liberty belle shook her head, she then announced; “Alright girls, this looks like this going to be Zeta Takedown for this one!”

Mange: “Oooh, that’s my favourite one.”

Harmony Bunny: “Mange, all of them are your favourite because all of them allow you to hit something.”

Mange: “Hey, I’m consistent.”

Liberty Belle: “Alright! Let’s go, girls!”

The three women flew in and made quick work of the giant elephant-like creature; Harmony ran high speeds at the monster, leaving a blue trail in her wake. She then leapt into the air and landed a kick to the monster’s face. Mange saw the beast falling over and activated her powers. Her skin turned as black as her suit as the energy that enveloped her body made her appear like a shadow. Her eyes also glowed light green and so did her mouth. Mange then extended the blackness outwards like a phantom, creating rope that further tripped up the beast as it stepped back. She pulled on the shadowy ropes, ultimately toppling the beast over for Liberty Belle to deliver the final blow. She flew over the monster then fired a powerful blast of star-spangled, red and blue energy from her eyes, flattening the giant beast into the ground in a giant plume of dust and smoke.

Maria Guadalupe O’Flannigan: “Yes! Yes, they did it! Just like always, the day is saved! Thanks to the Powerpuff Trio!”

Every Townsville citizen was cheering the women's praises as they formed a large crowd around the trio.

Harmony Bunny: “Now that I look at it, this monster guy looks familiar.”

Liberty Belle: “That’s because it is. This monster invaded Bellwood two weeks back and Ultra Ben had to deal with it.”

Mange: “What? He thought he had better luck with us or what?”

Liberty Belle: “It could be that it liked the weather here better.”

The trio laughed. The crowd’s cheers continued and they were now layered with the snaps of photos being taken with smartphones.

Liberty Belle: “You’re all safe now! G3 is gonna come by and pick this guy up, we ask for your patience in the meantime!”

Mange: “Dude, it’s Townsville. They’re used to this by now.”

A random citizen in the crowd yelled; “It’s true, we are!” which made Harmony Bunny chuckle.

Liberty Belle: “I know, I know. Alright, let’s head back.”

Liberty Belle flew off, Harmony Bunny followed behind by running and Mange also took to the skies by flying wings she conjured up using her powers.

(Utonium-Nehru Residence). The girls were back in their civilian identities; Bertha, Beatrice and Elizabeth or Betty Utonium. Bertha swapped her costume for a reddish-pink long sleeved floral blouse and blue denim skirt, a heat-shaped bow and black dress shoes. Beatrice was wearing a light blue flowing dress, adorned with dark blue flowers, a silver necklace with a green flower and sandals. Betty was in a green tank top, underneath a black leather jacket with green stripes along the arms. She had on dark green jeans with a red wallet chain hanging from her pantloops and mostly white sneakers. The sisters were by the garage; Bertha and Beatrice were watching as Betty brought out her luggage from the house, taking full advantage of her powers to move all her bags at once. Behind her came Professor Jonas “Jon” Utonium and his wife Dr. Sapna Nehru-Utonium. In the former’s hand was the last of Betty’s luggage, making the actual number of bags eight.

Dialogue:

Betty: “Dad, I told you, I had it.”

Jonas: “And I told you the exact same thing.”

Betty smiled as her family converged around her.

Sapna: “We’re going to miss you, pyara.”

Betty: “Right back at ya, Mom. I’m gonna miss all of ya.”

Bertha: “The plan was always to move when we turned 21 but who would’ve thought that meant you’d be moving out of the universe–.”

Beatrice: “And leaving us behind.”

Betty: “Bea, never. I’ll come visit you guys– I’ll call, you can beat on that.”

Beatrice: “Promise?”

Betty rustled her sister’s hair and replied; "Promise."

Sapna: “So how’re you going to get to this place?”

Betty: “Don’t know. They did say that they would come for me. So I guess I… wait?”

Jonas: “For how long?”

Betty shrugged.

Jonas: “You know, this whole situation makes me think about time and how that relates to the multiverse.”

Sapna: “Is it ‘The Relative Time Theory’?”

Jonas nodded and Beatrice asked; “What’s that?”

Sapna: “Quite a profound theory that your father and I would bounce off each other from time to time.”

Bertha: “What’s the relative time theory?”

Jonas: “Well, we theorise that every universe runs on its own relative time. Meaning that if this universe is currently in the 21st century, another universe could be in the 19th or even 41st.”

Betty: “Huh, that’s actually pretty cool. I guess I could report back to you if I see it on the job.”

Betty gazed upon her family members one last time before initiating a group hug, telling everyone; “Love you guys.” Just then, a portal of green opened up at the end of the driveway and a small car, specifically a buggy, came through in reverse. Everyone was awestruck as the car slowly reversed up the driveway, stopping at the opened garage door. The driver’s door opened and Dexstar stepped out, approaching the Utonium Family. He held out his hand and the Professor shook it, still in daze as Jonas took the hero’s hand. Unfortunately, both Jonas and Sapna had their tongues caught as they couldn’t find the words to speak. They kept stumbling on their words until Dexstar just broke the ice; “Greetings, Jonas ‘Jon’ Utonium and Dr. Sapna Nerhu-Utonium.”

Jonas: “I, yes. Hello there.”

Dexstar then greeted the sisters; “Greetings, Bertha, Beatrice and Elizabeth ‘Betty’ Utonium.”

Bertha: “Uh, hello.”

Dexstar honed in on Betty and asked; “Are you prepared to embark?”

Betty: “Huh?”

Bertha: “He's asking if you’re ready to go.”

Betty: “Yea– yea, I am.”

Dexstar gestured to the Sneezy McDeluxe XL and Betty responded; “Yea, let me get my bags.” Betty activated her powers and grabbed all her bags, looked back at her family one last time and told them; “This isn’t goodbye, alright? Instead I’ll say see ya around.” Betty placed her luggage in the trunk and entered the car, the Sneezy McDeluxe XL then entered the green portal. The Utoniums waved Betty goodbye up to when the portal closed, collapsing within itself with a slight boom.

Betty got comfortable in the front passenger seat, her legs were on the dashboard and she leaned back in her seat. Once she and Dexstar entered the blue void of the Dead Airways however, Betty was instantly in awe. She sat up in her chair, taking her legs off the dashboard, mouth agape as she was lost in the silent blue.

Betty: “...Whoa.”

A voice commented; “I know, right?” which startled Betty, causing her to nearly jump out of her seat. She looked in the backseat to find a slice of pizza wearing a pair of shades which caught Betty even more off guard.

Betty: “Is that… a slice of pizza?”

Pizza Steve: “Ya, wassup. Pizza Steve, the one and only.”

Betty: “Yea… hey.”

Pizza Steve held up a greasy back and explained; “I just grabbed a couple chilli fries from the Prime Universe.”

Betty: “Prime what?”

Pizza Steve just continued talking, not realising that Betty had asked a question; “Yea, just headin’ back to chow down, ya know?”

Betty: “...Uh huh.”

Betty’s eyes focused right back on Dead Airways, she got closer to the window, aiming to roll them down.

Dexstar: “I would advise against that. The Dead Airways is the epitome of space, all sound is instantly vanquished and the silence is maddening.”

Betty: “...Noted.”

The trio eventually arrived at Flagship, the giant structure making Betty speechless, overloaded by more new stimuli.

Betty: “...Got damn.”

Pizza Steve: “I know, right?”

Pizza Steve pointed at a yellow cube at the top of the Flagship and explained; “That pad up there is where I crash. It’s also where your boss lives if you think about it.”

Betty: “Yea, the Prismo guy, right? The one that called me?”

Dexstar: “Affirmative. Also known as The Wishmaster; grand overseer and regulator of the multiverse.”

Betty: “...Got damn.”

The Flagship's swing door opened and the Sneezy McDeluxe XL parked in the facility’s landing bay. Betty got out of the car where her eyes caught other vessels such as; T.O.M.’s Absolution Mk. XIV and Uncle Grandpa’s RV. Betty, Dexstar and Pizza Steve then exited the car, the latter grabbing his greasy bag of chilli fries from the backseat before closing the door.

Betty: “Are you a part of the team too, Pizza dude?”

Pizza Steve: “Nah, too cool for that. Like I said, I live upstairs.”

Betty replied; “Oh.” as she watched Pizza Steve walk over the elevator that opened with a ding, taking him up to Prismo’s Time Room.

Betty: “...I didn’t like that guy very much.”

Dexstar: “That sentiment is often shared. Now, please follow me and I will show you to your personal quarters.”

Betty: “Yea, lemme just grab my stuff.”

After arriving at her quarters, she dropped her bags by the door.

Betty: “This is me?”

Dexstar: “Affirmative. Collect yourself and report to the Nerve Center for further orientation.”

Betty: “10-4. Real quick, you guys have wifi, right?”

Dexstar: “We’re connected to the multiverse itself through Prismo’s Time Room so, in a way, that would be correct.”

Betty: “Huh, super wifi, sweet. Ya know, you remind me of my Dexter back home– but he fights crime with a giant mech called ‘Megas’ and doesn’t talk like an android.”

Dexstar: “So nothing like me.”

Betty: “Heh, I guess not. I’ll meet up with you guys in a bit.”

Dexstar: “Of course. Just place your hand on the biometric scanner and your DNA signature will be registered.”

Betty: “So I’m the key. Sweet.”

Betty placed her hand on the biometric scanner and after a quick beep, the door to Betty’s personal quarters opened up. Dexstar and Betty shared a nod as he then walked off and she entered her room. Betty placed her luggage next to the doorway then ran to the center of the room, looking up at the ceiling as she spun around, ogling every square inch of the room. The room overall had a green colouration in addition to the accents of brighter and darker green and some white.

Betty: “A massive bed for myself in the middle of the room. A gym, computers– hold on.”

Betty approached the massive triple monitor computer setup to inspect it further, she moved around the mouse on the desk, waking it up from sleep mode. On all three screens was a multitude of programmes and applications, mostly games which made Betty giddy, excited to try each one of them out.

Betty: “There’s a President Evil Game? That’s just a web series back home. Man, the multiverse is so cool.”

Betty looked back at the large flatscreen television at the end of the room, leaned against the wall. She walked up to the flatscreen where she discovered another scanner on the wall it was bolted onto.

Betty: “Are those more scanners?”

Betty touched the scanners which morphed what walls into windows; it was as if the opacity of the walls were turned down to zero, making them transparent rectangles that gave Betty the striking view of the multiverse’s center.

Betty: “And a TV with a baller view! Man, this place is crazy!”

Betty clapped the cheeks of her face and announced; “Alright Betty, let’s get to it.” The doors of the Nerve Center opened and Betty stepped through, dressed in her Mange superhero costume.

T.O.M.: “You’re in costume, nice.”

Mange: “Dad always says that you dress for the job you want.”

Cheetara: “Sounds like a wise man.”

Mange: “Yea, he is. Sadly I never thought that way when I was growing– thought it was annoying, heh.”

Ben: “Been there.”

Mange: “Yea– oh hey, Bertha wanted me to thank you guys for rescuing her from that guy with the magic pen or whatever.”

Ben: “Oh yea, Liberty Belle– she was with Major Glory.”

Mange: “It was crazy, we never thought we’d see her again and then boom, she was back. One thing though…”

Ben: “What’s up?”

Mange: “Based on how she described you guys… you look deadass the same.”

Dexstar: “Are you aware of The Relative Time Pheomena?”

Mange: “Yea, I know about that theory. My Dad talks about it a bunch.”

Dexstar: “No, not a theory.”

Mange: “Wait a go, Dad.”

Uncle Grandpa: “Yea! Wait a go, Dad!”

Mange was startled by the sudden appearance of Uncle Grandpa, he popped into existence dressed in a team’s jersey with Jonas Utonium’s face on the front and a white foam finger.

Mange: “What the heck?!”

Uncle Grandpa: “What, you see a spider or something?”

Mange: “No dude– I… Is this guy a part of the team?”

Ben: “Don’t worry, he doesn’t bite.”

Mange: “Good to know.”

T.O.M.: “So, you ready for your orientation?”

Mange: “I’m ready. Let’s do this.”

Dexstar brought everything that Betty needed to know on the Nerve Center’s holographic screen, her introduction had begun.

After the orientation, Mange and Ben were walking down the Flagship’s golden hallway. He was giving her a complete copy of the Flagship and they just chatted back and forth the entire time.

Mange: “Wait– hold on! You got two copies of that Sumo Slammers comic?!”

Ben: “Yea, did some universe hopping to find mine as an early birthday gift. Only to find out that my cousin Gwen did the same for my birthday. I mean, it’s a Freedom Gal crossover, I love crossovers!”

Mange: “Bertha loves Freedom Gal, it’s why she goes by Liberty Belle and everything! She’d love any comic with her in it! So you’re super chill with giving it to me so I can give Bertha?!”

Ben: “Yea, no problem. I can give the one I got for myself.”

Mange: “Dude, you’re the best! She’s gonna go crazy, especially from the fact it’s a comic from a whole other world!”

They walked past the Flagship’s Green Area where Mange caught a glimpse of Blisstina’s statue, stopping for a moment to admire it. Ben noticed that Betty had stopped a couple steps afterwards, smiling after seeing why.

Mange: “This uh– this job is serious stuff, huh?”

Ben: “Yep. I mean we are protecting all of reality pretty much.”

Mange: “Heh, no pressure.”

Ben: “...Our intention is never to die but it can happen, it’s kind of a package deal. We have to do our best, though.”

Mange: “I hear that– it’s just uh– yea.”

Ben: “Hm. Hey look, you wanna cool off for a bit?”

Mange: “How?”

Ben took Betty to the Flagship’s training room; a massive room in the shape of a cube, pitch black and lined with glowing blue lines in the formation of a giant grid.

Mange: “Sweet, a training room!”

Ben: “You familiar?”

Mange: “Hecks yea! Dad built one for us under the house, it was where we tested our powers. I kinda got a little hardcore one time, it was a bit much.”

Mange chuckled. A small circle lit up where Ben stood and a thick pole slowly protruded out, a small control panel that he started tapping away at.

Mange: “Ya gonna start it up?”

Ben: “Mhm. What do you want? You wanna fight some WayBigs, some Dagons– keep in mind that whatever you’re punching is just as real and just as powerful as the actual person. We got some state of the art tech in this house– you can thank T.O.M. and Dex for that.”

Mange: “What’s a WayBig?”

Ben tapped the panel which materialised three To’kustars and a vast rocky terrain.

Mange: “Cool, giant aliens.”

Ben announced; “Oh, we also got this guy.” as he materialised a being made of gold infinitum, embedded with red lights and a remote the size of an infant for a head.

Ben: “I would punch him around every blue moon. So, pick your poison. This is also a good chance to see you in action up close."

Mange: “Oh yea? Hm. I pick all of them.”

Ben smiled and said; “Nice.” as she pressed a button on the control panel that materialised a near infinite army of To’kustars, Dagons and universe altering remotes. Some time later, Mange was sitting on a rock on the top of a mountain when Ben came up to her with a towel and a cold can of Radicola. She took the towel and placed it on her neck before cracking open the Radicola and taking a big swig of it. Ben then sat down next to Betty, the winds of the mountain peak caressing their faces as it flew past.

Mange: “Even the wind here feels real. Gotta thank T.O.M. and Dex for this too, huh?”

Ben: “Yep, they’re good with the tech stuff.”

Mange took another swig of her Radicola and replied; “Cool.”

Mange: “So, what do ya think?”

Ben glanced over the downed army of To’kustars, Dagons and shattered remains of the Remote and answered; “I think Prismo made the right choice with you.” Betty chuckled then took another drink of her Radicola. Time had passed and everyone had turned in. Betty had hopped out of the shower and put on some green pajama pants with dumbbell patterns and a white t-shirt. After getting changed she decided to give her family a call. From her parents to her sisters, she got an earful of a greeting once her family answered the call.

Betty: “Were you guys waiting by the phone?”

Beatrice: “...Noooo.”

Betty: “Ha, you guys are funny.”

Sapna: “How is it over there?”

Betty: “This place is really hecking cool, Mom!”

Jonas: “Did you make sure to look your best? Remember–.”

Betty: “You dress for the job you want, I know Dad. I did just that, don’t worry.”

Jonas: “I know I don’t need to but you’re my daughter.”

Betty: “I know, Dad.”

Bertha: “She’s gonna be fine, Dad. No sweat, right Betty?”

Betty paused for a moment, glancing at all the universes she has to protect, shining through her windows like stars in the night sky. She then smiled, a determined expression on her face.

Betty: “Hecks yea, no sweat!”

Bertha: “That’s good to hear, Betty. No rushing in, okay?”

Betty: “Yea, yea, I hear ya. I’ll take it easy. Oh– by the way, Dad. That relative time thing?”

Jonas: “Yea?”

Betty: “Not a theory, you and Mom were right on the money!”

Beatrice: “Aw, that’s so cool!”

Betty: “I know right?! I met the guys that saved Bertha and they looked exactly the same as she described! Which was when they told me what was up.”

Betty paused; “I know I said otherwise but… I am a bit nervous, just a bit. Those guys, they feel like giants. This is big league stuff, ya know?”

Sapna: “We know but we have faith that you can do it, pyara.”

Betty: “Thanks, Mom. Thanks, guys.”

Bertha: “Anytime, sis.”

Beatrice: “Do your best!”

Jonas/Sapna: “And be careful!”

Betty chuckled and ended the call; "Alright, see guys.” before hanging up. Betty smacked her lips, announcing; “I want some more of that Radicola.” She went to the Break Room and grabbed one from the fridge. While taking a drink, Betty decided to take a stroll  in the Flagship’s Landing Bay where she bumped into an intruder.

Betty: “Hey! Who the heck are you?!”

Betty was in the midst of being that was mechanical in nature; green with an orange visor, a red scarf around their neck, a brown jacket with fur around the collar and white knee length pants. Betty was face to face with Saturday.

Betty: “Hey mecha–dumbass! I asked you a question!”

Saturday: “‘Hey mecha-dumbahh’, pffft! That’s the best ya got, seriously?!”

Betty: “Whatever, dude! How did you get in here?!”

Saturday: “Instant Transmission.”

Betty: “What?”

Saturday: “You’re confused, it’s one of my Media Powers. Let me give you a demonstration.”

Saturday went into a stance; his leading arm was held straight with an open hand as his other was bent at his chest, clenched into a fist. He then started steaming, vapours rising from his body as he was heating up.

Betty: “What the heck?”

In the blink of an eye, his fist shot forward, stretching across the gap between them at high speeds. There was a boom as it tore through the air. Fortunately, Betty managed to evade the attack after activating her Mange Mode in time, allowing the attack to fly right past her.

Saturday: “The hell?! Why’re you black now?! Wait, hold on, that sounds– oh man. Let’s backtrack.”

Betty appeared before Saturday in an instant, throwing out a punch but Saturday dodged said punch, making Betty strike the ground instead. The ground shook like an earthquake which woke the other members of Master Control from their sleep. Dexstar was the first to rush from his quarters, already dressed in his costume and meeting with the others in the golden hallways, all still dressed in their pajamas.

Dexstar: “We have an intruder.”

T.O.M.: “How did they get in?!”

Cheetara: “Perhaps finding out who they are can give an answer to the question.”

In the meantime, Betty and Saturday were battling one another throughout the landing bay. However, Betty found it a bit hard to tag Saturday because of his instant transmission ability.

Betty: “Stay still, dammit!”

Saturday: “The heck would I do that?! How about you try and keep up?!”

Saturday landed on his feet where Betty then appeared, throwing a punch that Saturday disappeared from before he could be hit.

Betty: “Dammit!”

Saturday then appeared behind Betty with a ball of blue energy charged within his palms. He yelled; “Tag, you’re it!” then fired a stream of blue energy at Betty, who was ready to bulwark her way through it. However, the attack ended up being deflected by a stray blade of yellow.

Betty: “Wai– huh?”

Saturday was now being confronted by the entire roster of Master Control, quickly honing in on T.O.M. T.O.M. dematerialised his Cosmo Samurai Sword and stepped forward.

T.O.M.: “Saturday?”

Saturday: “Hey there, samurai.”

T.O.M.: “Instant transmission, right? That’s how you got in here?”

Saturday: “And it was supposed to be a smash n’ grab, I even set up The Weekend with cloaking tech and it was just my luck that one of you guys had to waltz in here. By the way, new member, huh?”

T.O.M.: “What’re you doing here, Saturday?!”

Saturday groaned from annoyance, he then explained; “I want the Contumelia’s dumb RV, okay?!” Uncle Grandpa, who was still asleep in quarters, suddenly sneezed violently.

T.O.M.: “I was really hoping that you–.”

Saturday: “What? Nothing’s changed, T.O.M.! I still hate you and that’s never going to change!”

Ben: “How does you hating T.O.M. lead to you stealing the UGRV?!”

Saturday: “Dude, it’s a reality bending RV, made by a Contumelia that outclasses anything you have– even that stupid thing on your wrist doesn’t come close! So yea, of course I want it!”

Dexstar: “I will be giving you one warning; leave the premises or you will be expunged forcefully.”

Saturday: “Oooh, I'm quaking in my boots, robot!”

T.O.M.: “Just get outta here, man.”

The nonchalant and dismissive nature of T.O.M.’s words struck Saturday, he snickered to himself, immediately disgruntled.

Saturday: “Stop thinking you’re above me, T.O.M.!”

Saturday: “Acceleration Mode!”

Betty: “Accela– what?!”

Everything slowed in an instant, except for Saturday himself, who was moving normally. In actuality, he was moving faster than anyone else could register or at least, that was what he thought. While not as fast as him, Betty was moving. Saturday went over to T.O.M., preparing to strike him when a hand suddenly grabbed his wrist.

Saturday: “New girl?! You were moving?!”

Saturday struck Betty in the face with a knee and lagging behind, Betty didn’t have time to react thus being swatted to the side. He then ran into the UGRV, hopped behind the wheel and started up the engine, materialising a rift before him. Ben had activated his Ultimatrix, his thought of doing so finally completing, thus transforming into Clockwork. After noticing that Clockwork undid his Acceleration Mode, Saturday began driving the UGRV toward the portal.

Dexstar: “He’s commendearing the Uncle Grandpa Recreational Vehicle!”

Betty: “I got it!”

Clockwork: “Betty, wait!”

Cheetara: “I got her!”

Betty charged at the UGRV as it was preparing to exit through the rift to the Dead Airways.

T.O.M.: “Wait, Chee! Saturday opened up the Dead Airways, we can’t afford for you to accidentally run into it!”

Clockwork: “Betty, fall back!”

Betty: “I got it! I–!”

Betty was in awe after seeing the silent blue void open up before her. She then heard tires skidding which snapped her out of her trance, she saw that the UGRV was entering the rift and instinctively grabbed onto it. Dexstar pulled out a grapple gun and fired it at Betty, she saw it coming and sliced it with a quick hand movement before disappearing through the rift.

Cheetara: “Betty, what’re you doing?!”

The rift closed, sending out a small shock wave. Ben then transformed back into his human form in a flash of green and barked; “Wake up, Uncle Grandpa!”

In the Dead Airways; Betty was blasting through the blue void, clenching tightly onto the back of the UGRV, her fingers tightly gripped into the metal. She quickly realised the silence; she couldn’t hear the engines of the UGRV, she could hear her own voice after trying to speak and she couldn’t even hear herself think. She remembered what Dexstar said about the maddening silence, quickly succumbing to the madness herself. The confusion was making her loosen her grip and in that split second of anxiety and the fear of allowing Saturday to escape, Betty swung full force at the UGRV. The punch made Saturday lose control of the wheel just as he was coming upon three universes, the twinkling stars now appeared as gigantic orbs of teal blue. It was a simple representation of what was actually layers of complex foundations filled with sentient and sapient life. Saturday ended up crashing into one of the three universes but the momentum kept going as the UGRV crashed into the second  then the third universe, the the fourth pulling the prior ones behind it. Betty’s eyes widened as the universes were being forced into one another, it was as if a nail was being driven through four  tennis balls, seemingly squishing them into one. With a pop, Uncle Grandpa appeared next to Betty, dressed in his pink pajamas decorated with patterns in the shape of fanny packs.

Uncle Grandpa: “Oh hey, new girl! Whatcha doin’?!”

Uncle Grandpa glanced over the cataclysmic event before him.

Uncle Grandpa: “Hm, that doesn't look good!”

(The Center of The Multiverse, The Flagship, Interior). The rest of the team was already at the Nerve Center control panel, observing the quad-universal phenomena going on. They were speechless of what was on their screen; all three of the affected universes began to merge into one

Dialogue:

Cheetara: “They’re… they’re really merging. I’ve never seen anything like this.”

Ben: “An Amalgam Universe. Any visuals on Betty?”

Uncle Grandpa appeared in the room with a pop with Betty at his side. She was drenched in sweat like she had just ran a marathon on multiple suns, breathing heavily like her lungs grew 10 sizes and her vision was so blurry it almost appeared full white. Betty dropped to her knees, gripping her chest, eyes wide open as the sweat from her face drenched the floor. The rest of the team ran to console Betty, Cheetara placing her hand on Betty’s back.

Cheetara: “Breathe, just breathe.”

Betty: “I– I…”

Cheetara: “Ssshh, don’t talk yet. Take a breath first.”

T.O.M.: “I’ll get her some water.”

Prismo then appeared on the screen, taking over prior visuals.

Prismo: “Uh guys, what’s going on?!”

Ben: “A lot, Prismo…”

Ben and Betty’s eyes met, making the latter look to the floor in shame. Ben then concluded; “A lot.”

Prismo: “You don’t say!”

Ben: “Calm down, Prismo. We have it alright, no worries.”

A voice echoed; “‘No worries’? Don’t make me laugh!” Rolling into the room was a white sphere with a face, the orb had on shades and a general unimpressed disposition.

Ben: “Orbo.”

Orbo: “Master Control. So, what the hell is going on outside?!”

Cheetara: “There was robbery and now–.”

Orbo: “All of reality is folding onto itself?!”

Cheetara: “All of reality? No, it’s just three universes.”

Orbo: “Not even close to what’s actually going out there right now! The UGRV is just as reality bending and transdimensional as any Contumelia– being made by one! The amalgam is only the tip of the iceberg, reality itself is beginning to be drawn towards it!”

Dexstar: “He is correct, the effects of the merging are spreading towards reality itself.”

Orbo: “Damn right it is! So you guys need to handle this now before the whole of reality becomes a giant sandwich! Who’s responsible for this anyway?!”

Betty stood up with the aid of Cheetara after finally catching her breath.

Betty: “It was me.”

T.O.M. came back with bottled water, handing it to Betty who immediately took a drink which helped cool her nerves.

Betty: “I punched the RV which caused the robot guy to crash.”

Orbo: “Aw, bjork! You gotta be kidding me! All of you, handle this! Now!”

Orbo rolled towards the door to leave but before he went through the door, he told the heroes; “Someone’s going to pay for this.” Orbo then left.

Ben: “This is not going to get better from here.”

Betty: “What do you– what do you mean?”

Prismo: “Orbo is the Cosmic Prosecutor so uh, you know.”

Betty: “And he said that someone’s gonna pay for this. Dammit, I’m sorry guys. I got in my own head because I didn’t– I’m sorry.”

Dexstar: “You were reckless and brash, ignoring direct orders and acting on your own accord.”

Betty: “I know– look, I’ll fix this. I can fix this.”

Ben: “Of course you will, that’s literally our job, Betty. Now, are you ready or what?”

Betty clapped her cheeks and answered; “Yea– heck yea. I’m ready.”

T.O.M.: “So what’s the plan?”

Ben: “Divide and conquer. Cheetara, you and me.”

Cheetara: “Ok. What’re we going to do, exactly?”

Ben: “Isn’t it obvious? We’re going to hold back reality so it doesn’t origami itself.”

Betty: “What the?! You’re joking!”

Ben: “I pick my times for jokes, Betty. Dexstar, I want you in the Nerve Center, we need continuous updates on the merger.”

Dexstar nodded.

Ben: “T.O.M. and Betty, you two are going after Saturday. I want you two to unclog the universal toilet three times over, you two are my plumbers.”

T.O.M.: “You got it.”

Betty: “Yea, we’re going to fix this.”

Ben: “That’s what I expect you to do, Betty. Now, get going you two.”

Ben announced; “Alright Master Control, suit and let’s move!” as he clapped his hands.

(The Amalgam Universe). With a deep gasp, Saturday woke up from unconsciousness, finding himself on the floor of the UGRV. He sat up, propping himself up with his arms. Saturday took a calming breath as he refamiliarised himself with his surroundings, eventually remembering where he was. He stood up, shaking off the daze of the crash, looking through the driver’s window of the RV.

Dialogue:

Saturday: “Where the hell am I?”

Outside looked like a surreal painting; a pitch black void full of grey storm clouds that sparked with bolts of energy like lightning. An area filled with floating rocks and illuminating with what looked like stars, small yellow orbs that twinkle in the distance. However, the strangest part of his surroundings was that everything looked elongated; appearing like a plastic bag being stretched thin, having crinkles and the like. Saturday looked to his right, seeing a large pillar of yellow in the distance, one so big it offered light to the entire realm that Saturday found himself in.

Saturday: “Alright, time to bail.”

He tried the UGRV, putting it in reverse but it wouldn’t budge and he eventually realised where the crinkles in reality were coming from.’

 Saturday: “The RV is doing this?! Aw Glob dammit!”

Saturday groaned as he got up from the wheel and went to the door. He pulled on the knob as hard as he could but just like the UGRV itself, the door wouldn’t budge.

Saturday: “Hey! Hey! Let me outta this thing!”

Saturday shot a blast of blue at the door but after the dust cleared, there wasn’t even a scratch. He pointed his index finger at the door, his hand like a gun and charged a blue ball at the tip. After amassing a large blue ball of spirit energy, he blasted it at the door. He waited with baited breath only to be extremely disappointed after seeing that the door was still in perfect condition.

Saturday: “That’s it!”

Saturday was enveloped by a black aura that moved like a cyclone of blades, the black then parted to reveal that he had been transformed; He had long black hair and was covered in grey bandages with his orange visor changing to a tint of red. He lifted his arm and after swinging it, he fired a massive jagged wall of black to cut through the UGRV. The bandages crumbled and fell from his person, he then dropped to one knee as his hair suddenly dispersed into nothing and visor went back to its natural orange colour. Saturday was holding his chest, breathing heavily as he looked out to see the results of his work.

Saturday: “...no… No! No! NO!!!”

The UGRV was still standing, looking as good as new. He then crawled towards the door and decided to sit against it with his head on his arms.

Saturday: “Just great.”

(The Center of The Multiverse, The Flagship, Interior). Betty was in her personal quarters, putting on her suit and preparing for the mission ahead. After getting dressed, she glanced at the picture of her family that she brought with her, placed on her bedside table. Betty sighed, disappointed that her brash actions led to reality being greatly threatened.

Dialogue:

Betty: “C’mon, Betty! What the hell was that?! You see a blue rift and still charge in?! Dammit! Now everyone could be gone because of you!”

Betty clapped her cheeks to regain her composure and calm her nerves.

Betty: “I just gotta fix this.”

Betty exited her quarters in her Mange superhero costume, meeting T.O.M. in the golden hallway outside.

T.O.M.: “Let’s move!”

Betty replied; Yea!” and they charged down the hallway, towards the Flagship’s landing bay where they met up with Ben and Cheetara.

Ben: “Good, we’re all here. Dexstar has some info for us.”

Dexstar’s voice erupted over the speakers of the landing bay; “The four universes that were merged are in accordance; Universe 9-6-1-0, Universe 2-8-1-2, which is an offshoot of Universe 4-5-1-0: The World of Ooo, Universe 5-3-1-1 and Universe 5-2-1-1-3. Furthermore, the merger of The Amalgam Universe– as I have christened it, is expanding further outwards. Universes 2-0-0-3 and V-I-I-0-I, will be ensnared into the merger the longer this predicament is not solved!”

Cheetara: “The last thing we need is Aku getting his hands on the Shen Gong Wu!”

Ben: “Yea, let’s get moving!”

As T.O.M. and Betty were entering the Sneezy XL McDeluxe, they saw the Absolution Mk. XIV fly out of the Flagship through the swing door. T.O.M. started the car’s ignition and a green portal formed before him and Betty. He stepped on the gas and they both blasted into the portal with it disappearing with a pop.

Ben and Cheetara had arrived in the Dead Airways; flying towards the Amalgam Universe, full steam ahead. Ben pressed a button on the vessel’s control panel that opened a circular door on the Absolution’s roof. The duo rose up on a platform, a transparent dome protecting them from the blue void’s silence.

Ben: “So that’s it. Alright, you hear me, Dex?!”

Dexstar’s voice came from the Ultimatrix; “Affirmative.”

Ben: “Alright! Chee, initiating Project: Reverse Omelet!”

Cheetara: “Are we seriously calling it that?”

Ben: “Yes, so says the team leader.”

Cheetara chuckled and shook her head. They undid the dome which immediately cut them off from the concept of sounds, they acknowledged each other with a nod and then summoned their greatest powers. Ben went into his Hybrid Alien X Transformation while Cheetara entered her Mana imbued state by drawing power by the multiversal realm of The Master Ledger. While Ben was gripping onto the fabric of reality, pushing back on it, Cheetara used the telekinetic “Ortus expositus” spell to do the same. Dexstar was watching it all back at the Flagship while Betty and T.O.M. were making their way towards the Amalgam Universe.

Superjail

The Warden was sitting in his office, overlooking all his prisoners with a look of discontent on his face. He was leant back in his chair, his left hand on his jaw and eyes half opened. The Warden’s cheerlessness came from the chaos going on down below, pandemonium from all his inmates battling and threatening one another, a complete lack of order.

Dialogue:

The Warden heard; “You’re bored of chaos? That’s new.” turning around to see the white sphere Orbo rolling into his office.

The Warden: “Orbo, what brings you out from under Judge Starbeard’s armpit?”

Orbo: “Shove it, Warden.”

The Warden: “Aw c’mon. I was just wondering why the Cosmic Prosecutor was rolling around outside of his ‘lawfirm’.”

Orbo: “You saw it, right?”

The Warden: “You mean all of reality slowly folding onto itself like an omelet? Yes, I saw. Hm… I could go for an omelet right now.”

As The Warden materialised an omelet in his lap, Orbo asked; “So you know why I’m here.”

Through his chews, The Warden answered; “Mhm, I think I have an idea.” He took another bite of his omelet, commenting; “Oh, that’s good.” Orbo rolled closer to The Warden just as something through the window caught his eye.

Orbo: “Is that a Dagon? What universe?”

The Warden had finished his omelet, wiping his mouth with a napkin before dematerialising it, the empty plate and utensils he used.

The Warden: “Mhm. He was banished here by one of the Heroes of Heroes– the Anodite one. He’s kind of like my pet.”

Orbo glanced back at the Dagon that was now being attacked by some of the prisoners; Mad Ben in his To’kustar transformation, Braindark from the Prime Universe’s future and variants of the Powerpuff Girls known as The Powerpunk Girls.

Orbo: “Seriously, what’s going on here?”

The Warden: “Ok so now you see it. Order has been a lost art form in Superjail.”

Orbo: “Don’t you have guys for this?”

The Warden: “I had but they're dead now.”

Orbo: “You’re kidding? What about Alice?”

The Warden: “Ash Kirin took her out. Then he got taken out.”

Orbo: “How?”

The Warden: “Slipped in the showers.”

Orbo: “Ouch. What about The Stars N’ Stripes Security Force?”

The Warden: “They died too, you should’ve seen it. It was kind of funny.”

Orbo: “Hm. Hey, didn’t you have an experiment thing going on too?”

The Warden: “Yep, Specimen 7. He died too.”

Orbo: “Seriously? How? Wasn’t that thing a mixture of a lot of things? Who took that thing out?”

The Warden pointed at the Dagon, that at this point, had defeated some of its adversaries.

Orbo: “Huh.”

The Warden: “Now you see, it’s boring now. Chaos needs order because that’s the down time where bonds and alliances are forged for when all hell breaks loose again. Plus it establishes a hierarchy that is just not here anymore.”

Orbo: “Ok, sure. Question, why don’t you do something about this then?”

The Warden glared at Orbo, grimacing at his question.

The Warden: “No. One: because I am not about to insert myself into the ecosystem of my own prison– I’m The Warden for me’s sake!”

Orbo: “And two?”

The Warden: “That’s easy, I don’t want to.”

Orbo: “Hm, I guess my proposition will be of equal benefit to both of us then.”

The Warden: “Oh?”

Orbo: “I want the one who’s at fault for reality going ba-nay-nay out there imprisoned. I’m going to Judge Starbeard with this too but I wanted to speak to you personally before I do to see if you'd be on board.”

The Warden: “You know one of the two people at fault is that new girl, right?”

Orbo: “Betty? Yea, I know.”

The Warden: “Well, she technically did commit a number one multiversal offence– endangering a universe and its inhabitants.”

Orbo: “Right. So, are you in?”

The Warden shrugged, then answered; “Sure, why not.”

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

(The Amalgam Universe). The Sneezy XL McDeluxe came through a green portal, parking up on snow. The doors opened and both Betty and T.O.M. exited the interdimensional travelling vehicle, the former speechless of the bizarre landscape before her. Where they were was frozen over suburbia and cityscape with spires and pillars made of ice that reached the sky, their peaks hidden within the thick clouds of frost and ice, making their pinnacles ambiguous and seemingly continuous. Embedded within these spires were residential houses as well as entire apartment complexes and even commercial buildings.

Dialogue:

Mange: “What the heck?”

Mange looked over to T.O.M. who was closing the driver’s side door, unfazed by his surroundings.

T.O.M.: “The portals stop here, the universes folding into one another is making it hard for the Sneezy to make them. So we’re gonna have to travel on without it.”

Mange: “You guys are probably used to things like this, huh?”

T.O.M.: “Pretty much. This is not the first time something like this happened– things merging like this. But this is the first time it happened on a universal scale.”

When Mange looked ahead, she saw a massive pyramid of ice positioned in the center of the area, framed by the multitude of ice pillars and spires. A massive rainbow composed of tints and shades of blue glowed from behind the pyramid, appearing like a massive arched gate to the beyond.

Mange: “Alright, let’s go.”

Mange made the first step, activating her powers at the same time but was quickly stopped by T.O.M. before she could take off; “Hold on there, Betty.”

Mange: What? What’s up?”

T.O.M. was walking to the back of the Sneezy XL McDeluxe, opening the truck and rummaging through it.

Mange: “What’re you doing?”

T.O.M.: “I’m looking for– ah, here it is.”

T.O.M. took out a car lock, a small black device with two buttons; one having the image of an opened lock and the other having the image of a locked on.

T.O.M.: “Here we go.”

T.O.M. pressed the locked button and all the doors instantly locked shut.

Mange: “Cool. We can go now, right?”

T.O.M.: “Hold on, we need info on this place.”

T.O.M. tapped away on a screen that opened up on his left wrist, establishing contact with Dexstar back at The Flagship.

T.O.M.: “Hey Dex, we’re here. You got any info on this Amalgam Universe?”

Dexstar: “Affirmative. There is now a new history because of its merger.”

Mange: “That’s a thing?”

Dexstar: “It is. There was a warring age, however four individuals rose to the top and ended the war but those individuals then split the universe in three territories.”

Mange: “Wait a sec. Didn’t you say that there were four of these guys?”

Dexstar: “Two of those individuals were a duo. The individuals took the title of baron, ruling over each territory.”

T.O.M.: “So we just gotta avoid these guys on our way to the RV then. Alright.”

Dexstar: “Negative. You will have to engage the barons in combat as only after their defeat will they be able to grant you passage to the next territory. This was established for those who wish to topple the current regime while giving them that same opportunity with the other barons.”

T.O.M.: “While at the same time making sure that currently ruling barons don’t just go and whack each other and take over each others’ territory.”

Dexstar: “Correct.”

Mange: “I’m guessing that this baron guy is in the huge ice pyramid over there?”

Mange pointed at said pyramid.

Dexstar: “Correct. King Morsigby has the powers of the magic crown of Evergreen Kranus, cryokinetic abilities of cosmic level proportions."

T.O.M.: “So we’ll be careful. Thanks, Dex.”

Dexstar nodded and the call then ended.

T.O.M.: “Now we can go.”

Betty smiled and conjured her shadowy wings, she and T.O.M. then took to the skies, T.O.M. doing so with thrusters on his feet. As they were flying across the frozen cityscape, Betty glanced at T.O.M.

Mange: “Hey, T.O.M.?”

T.O.M.: “Hm?”

Mange: “Take no offense to this but I was wondering– the guy that stole the RV kinda looks like you. Were you too made by the same scientist or something?”

T.O.M. laughed.

T.O.M.: “Yea, he’s a voyager like me– more or less but no, we were not made by a scientist.”

Mange: “My bad, man. I was just curious cuz it seemed like you two had history.”

T.O.M.: “We do.”

Mange: “Right, he’s a voyager. What is that anyway?”

T.O.M.: “We collect media from all over the multiverse. Movies, TV Shows, Anime and especially Cartoons. I’m even branching out into comics.”

Mange: “Media, huh. Sounds like a dream. Now that I think about it, he did mention something about having Media Powers or whatever. So I guess that’s where that’s from?”

T.O.M.: “Yea, he has the ability to copy the powers from the media he collects. That’s something he picked up later on.”

Mange: “Meanwhile, you’re a samurai?”

T.O.M. chuckled, he then explained; “Also something I picked up on later on, heh. I was exploring another universe– Universe 2710 when I was ambushed by a space lizard that banged me up good. The Cosmo Samurai found me, patched me up and taught me some new tricks. I even got them into collecting media afterwards.”

Mange: “Space samurais are real? That’s pretty sick.”

T.O.M.: “The correct opinion.”

Mange chuckled, she then asked; “So who exactly made you? Or were you… born?”

T.O.M.: “I was made and as for who made me and Saturday… Her name was Toonami.”

Mange: “Toonami?”

T.O.M.: “T.O.M. stands for Toonami Operations Module and Toonami was an AI programme that created us. Back then it was a lot of us and we used to collect history itself. From every galaxy, every planet, every star. We collected information and stored it.”

Mange: “Every universe?”

T.O.M.: “No no, this was before the multiverse– back when there was just one, The Monoverse.”

Mange: “Whoa, so you’re old-old, huh?”

T.O.M. chuckled.

Mange: “So what happened?”

T.O.M.: “Oh the Monoverse died out which gave way to the multiverse but the Monoverse did come back as the First Universe–.”

Manage: “Nah nah. I meant what happened with your first gig.”

T.O.M.: “...It ended and that was before the Monoverse even fell. A lot uh… a lot happened and now Saturday and I are the only T.O.M. units left.”

Mange: “Sorry to hear that. I guess you two were close back then though, right?”

T.O.M.: “Not really…”

_____________________

A large ship with an elongated build was rocketing through the cosmos at high speeds, avoiding the occasional asteroid belt and zooming past celestial bodies. The name of the ship was The Absolution Mk.I, the first of its kind and it was piloted by T.O.M., his full name at the time being TO.M. 5 as he was the fifth T.O.M. unit ever created. He was in the section of the ship called the Toonami-bridge; large windows to view the cosmos and a seat situated before a holographic projector. The projector protruded from the floor and was how T.O.M. 5 operated the ship. A red square appeared on the projector, blinking in accordance to the alarm-like beeping coming from it. It was a distress call that he quickly answered by pressing the red square.

T.O.M. 5: “I’m on my way, I just left the Colonial Freespace Territory!"

The person on the other side of the call tried to speak but was unable to because of a quick inference in the feed.

T.O.M. 5: “Hang on, I just flew past a star! You there?! Flash?!”

Projected on screen was a fellow T.O.M. unit by the name of Flash. Flash had a different body type from T.O.M. 5; he had a cone shaped body that ended at a point, painted in hot rod colours and a face much like a human’s. He had eyes and a mouth unlike T.O.M. 5’s visor and lack of a mouth.

Flash: “T.O.M. 5?! Thank Toonami! Are you almost here?!”

T.O.M. 5: “Yea! I’m on my way! I’ll be there soon, just sit tight!”

Flash: “Got it!”

Flash then hung up the call. He and two other T.O.M. units were in the middle of battle. The scenery was that of a snow ridden ruined civilisation, the snowy alps of the twin planets Xenon Alpha and Xenon Beta. Flash and the two other T.O.M. units; T.O.M. 1 and T.O.M. 4, were hiding behind a large chunk of snow covered scrap.

Flash: “Do you see him, do you see Saturday?”

T.O.M. 4 answered; “Wait, I’m not looking!” T.O.M. 4 had a face similar to Flash but a more humanoid body, granted a stout one. He was blue with accents of orange and a glowing circle on his right breast, his power core. His neck was an arch of sturdy material that connected to both shoulders and held his head in place. T.O.M. 4’s head was almost like a disc, nearly flat but had volume to accommodate his facial features and protrusions on the sides.

T.O.M. 1 declared; “I’ll look!” T.O.M. 1 on the other hand more resembled T.O.M. 5 but with a more squat body, even shorter than T.O.M. 4. His colour scheme was blue and silver with his chest, shoulder and legs being blue while his arms, head and feet were silver. He had a dark tinted blue visor and a yellow glowing caution sign on his silver stomach which matched with the three lights each on his forearms.

T.O.M. 1 tried to peek over the piece of scrap, unfortunately finding it hard to do so because of his stature. T.O.M. 4 sigh, rolled his eyes and gave his fellow T.O.M. unit a boost. T.O.M. 1 peered over the snow covered scrap and was immediately met by the visage of the enemy.

T.O.M. 1: “I– I see it. The se– security bot.”

The Security Bot was massive, a hulking beast of machinery that towered over everything in its vicinity. It was an orb with a large red glowing sphere in the center like an eye, hovering off the ground with several attachments that made it resemble a giant cephalopod. These attachments were indeed weapons and there were several; lasers, machine guns and large blades. Despite its menacing disposition, it was aged immensely, the result of it being a product of Xenon’s warring period that ended long ago. Because of that, the security bot moved clunkily with small pieces of itself frequently falling off and sparks of electricity gashing from it. T.O.M. 4 helped T.O.M. 1 down upon his request, the fear of seeing what was still a major threat, getting to him.

T.O.M. 1: “Thanks.

T.O.M. 4: “No problem.”

Flash: “This is just great! Came here for data and now we might not leave this place alive!”

T.O.M. 1: “And it's got Saturday!”

T.O.M. 4: “By the way, he’s dead, right?"

Just then, there were screams and then a loud crash next to the T.O.M. units, kicking up snow and frost. Out of the smoke limped Saturday, clearly damaged.

Flash: “Oh thank Toonami! He’s alive!”

Saturday: “Where the heck were you guys?! I was fighting that thing!”

T.O.M. 4: “Really? Well, we didn’t notice.”

Flash: “Don’t worry, Saturday. We called T.O.M. 5, he’s on his way!”

Saturday: “You did what?! What do you mean you called T.O.M. 5?! We can deal with ourselves– better yet I can deal with this thing!”

T.O.M. 4: “You’re joking, right?! Look at you! You’re lucky to be alive!”

Saturday: “This?! This is nothing!”

T.O.M. 1: “He’s right, guys! This is nothing!”

T.O.M. 4: “That’s not exactly what he said–.”

T.O.M. 1 ignored T.O.M. 4’s clarification and ran out to face the Security Bot. He then held up his arm and yelled; “ENERGY. DISC!!!” as he threw three large discs of bright orange energy at the Security Bot. Regrettably, all three discs shattered upon striking the Security Bot leaving little to no damage at all upon impact. The Security Bot aimed one of its lasers at T.O.M. 1 and fired it. A red laser was shooting T.O.M. 1’s way but he was luckily whisked to safety before he was hit. Saturday had managed to rescue the T.O.M. unit, huddling up with the rest of the T.O.M. units while next to them exploded.

T.O.M. 1: “Thanks, Saturday.”

Saturday: “Like I said, I can handle it.”

That couldn’t be further from the truth as Saturday then collapsed, T.O.M. 4 and Flash quickly catching him before he hit the ground.

T.O.M. 4: “You’re out of your mind, Saturday! You can’t take this thing!”

A voice then echoed over Flash’s communicator; a square shaped device with a fitted screen.

T.O.M. 5: “This is the part where I say that I can.”

Flash: “T.O.M. 5! Are you here?!”

T.O.M. 5: “I am!”

T.O.M. 5’s voice made Saturday grimace.

T.O.M. 1: “T.O.M. 5, where are you now?!”

T.O.M. 5 told them to look up and when they did, they saw the Adsolution Mk. I plummeting down from the sky. They then traced its trajectory and realised that it was headed straight for the Security Bot.

T.O.M. 5: “You guys need to get outta the way, now!”

Flash: “You heard the man, let’s move!"

As they ran from cover, carrying Saturday along, the Security Bot instantly started firing at them. Even so, the T.O.M. units still tried their hardest to escape.

Flash: “T.O.M. 5!!!”

T.O.M. 5 roared as he crashed the Absolution Mk. I into the Security Bot, resulting in a massive explosion resembling the detonation of an atom bomb; a giant inferno of blue energy that transitioned into a pillar of fire. Everything within the explosion was reduced to ash and cinder which the T.O.M. units assumed that T.O.M. 5 may have been one of those things. Until they heard; “Hey!” from above, looking up to see T.O.M. 5 flying down with the use of a jetpack. He touched down next to the others, powering down said jetpack.

T.O.M. 5: “You guys alright?”

T.O.M. 1: “Yea, we’re fine.”

T.O.M. 4: “Thanks for the save, T5.”

Saturday shot to his feet despite his damaged state and barked; “Yea, thanks for the help, T.O.M. 5! Damn show off!”

T.O.M. 4: “Dude, what’s the deal?”

T.O.M. 5 gave T.O.M. 4 a gesture that he would handle the outburst.

T.O.M. 5: “What’s your problem with me, Saturday?”

Saturday walked up to T.O.M. 5 and in a calm yet rage filled voice, he said; “I. Had. It!” He then shoved past T.O.M. 5 and stormed off.

Saturday: “Let’s just get back to Flowus 3!”

T.O.M. 5 watched Saturday's retraining form as he limped angrily into the distance, letting out a dejected sigh.

_____________________

Saturday was still sitting against the UGRV door, his head now resting on his knees and head hung between his legs. He lifted his head, banging it slightly against the door itself, letting out a heavy sigh afterwards.

Saturday: “The hell am I thinking about that for?”

Saturday placed his fingers on his forehead for a moment and chuckled a second after.

Saturday: “Coming to ‘save me’ again, T.O.M.?! This is just great!”

Saturday sighed once more. He yelled; “I just wanna get outta here, dammit!” and suddenly, the door opened leading to him falling out of the UGRV and onto his back. He flipped around on his arms, propping himself up where he discovered that he and the UGRV were on a large floating rock.

Saturday: “The hell is this place, man?!”

He then turned his attention towards the UGRV and yelled; “It was that easy?! Seriously?!” He got up and kicked the bumper which hurt him more than it ever would the UGRV. He grunted loudly from the pain but played it off, yelling; “Stupid, RV.” in hush tones. The cool wind immediately hit Saturday, the frozen breeze gnawing at his metal body like termites to wood.

Saturday: “I have on a scarf and a jacket and I’m still cold! Heck, I’m not even flesh and bone and I’m still cold as hell!”

Saturday examined the UGRV, seeing that itself was stuck in the fabric of reality.

Saturday: “You really messed up big time this time, Saturday.”

Saturday suddenly spun around, scanning his surroundings as he barked; “I know you’re there! I can sense ki– I mean I can sense energy!” A voice yelled back; “I am the Baron of this territory! The ruler of The Warp Void and you are trespassing!”

Saturday: “Tressapassing? Warp Void?! Get out here, man or whatever you are!”

The voice asked; “Do you wish to challenge this baron for his territory?!”

Saturday: “What the hell are you talking about, dude?! Just get out here, this intimidation tactic ain’t it, ok?!”

Perched upon a floating piece of rock above Saturday was a silhouette, it leapt into the air and crashed down a few feet from the voyager, kicking up a shock wave of dust from their quick descent. The person was on the shorter side and wore a black cloak that first obscured their face in shadow. The person stood upright, removing the hood to reveal their face.

Saturday: “...Ewrgh.”

The person identified themself; “I am Steven of The Warp Void!” Steven was pudgy with a full rounded face and glowing pink skin. Although some parts of his skin was stripped, revealing television straight and mesh lines while the edges of his being glitched between organic what and looked like pencil drawings on paper. His hair glowed pink and his eyes glowing bright blue with a smile on his face that exposed his sharpened teeth. 

Saturday: “Oh Steven– ooh, Warp Void, Warp Space! Ok, I get it now. Hm, who’re you merged with, though? Do you know?”

Steven: “What–?! No, what’re you talking about?! Are you here to challenge me for my territory or what?!”

Saturday: “Sure. Anyway, I’m stuck here, alright? I just wanna pull this stinkin’ RV out and get on my way, ok?”

Out of nowhere, Saturday was tackled into the side of the UGRV, being held by the neck by Steven of The Warp Void.

Saturday: “What the hell?!”

Steven: “I am sick of your composure! You’re here to take my territory– don’t pretend like you aren’t! And since I know that’s the case, I will make sure you lose!”

Saturday sighed, then said; “I’m over this.” He then erupted with power, pushing Steven away. Steven skidded to a stop, looking up to see Saturday emanating with bursting rampant red aura. He then charged up a ball of blue that he then fired off as a stream of energy, hitting Steven with a full power blast. Saturday walked up to the unconscious Steven of The Warp Void and picked him up by the collar of his cloak.

Saturday: “Hm… Ooh right, that Rob guy from Elmore with the remote and the Void and everything.”

Saturday looked around and commented; “Even though this isn’t– ya know, The Void. But yea, eh.” Saturday dropped Steven of The Void to the ground and went back over to the UGRV.

Saturday: “Now, time to get you out before that bastard T.O.M. get here. I’m saving myself this time.”

He heard sudden rumblings behind him and Saturday turned around, he was within the shadow of a colossal pink beast, one resembling a reptilian creature. It had scales and spiky protrusion along its back right up to the tip of its tail, stripped skin revealing television static and mesh lines and was glitching between sketched and fully rendered.

Saturday: “That you, Steven of The Void?! Heh. Alright, let’s get this over with!”

T.O.M. and Mange finally arrived at the colossal ice pyramid, finding that there was a park house on its peak. A two story house with teal green painted walls and dark blue shingled roofs, in the middle of a frozen over park with light post icicles and snowed over park benches.

Mange: “We’re here. Alright, let’s beat this guy!”

T.O.M. shouted; “Betty, wait!” but Mange ignored him, yelling back; “We’re wasting time, man!” She flew down to the frost covered house, crashing through the roof and ending up in a bedroom. Just like everything else, it was frozen over; there was a single bed, a chest of draws and a trampoline covered in several articles of clothing. T.O.M. then touched down, his thrusters melting some of the ice that covered the floor.

Mange: “Where is he?!”

T.O.M.: “Betty, you need to take it easy!”

Mange: “Look, I’m sorry, alright! But the quicker we beat this guy, the quicker I can fix my mess! So where is this guy at?!”

T.O.M. sighed. The two heard the creak of the door opening, both immediately entering a fighting stance. The baron of the first territory; The Ice Parkingdom, King Morsigby, entered the room. There was a pause, the three individuals just stared at each other. King Morsigby was an amalgam of a humanoid blue jay’s body and arms, a raccoon's head and a grand fluffy snow white beard. He wore a navy blue cloak and a golden magic crown on his head.

King Morsigby: “What the bjork?! The heck are you guys?! Are you challenging me for my territory?!”

Mange: “Yea kinda…”

Mange roared; “Now square up!” as she charged the cryokinetic amalgam. However, this led to the bedroom being blown asunder; in that instance, King Morsigby fired off a large blast of ice and snow that erupted from the roof of the house. T.O.M. had protected himself with a transparent orb of blue, projected by a spherical device he had dropped at his feet. He picked it up and deactivated the shield, going into the localised snow storm that was created by the attack.

T.O.M.: “BETTY?!! BETTY!!!”

T.O.M. heard grunts and smacks and then King Morsigby flew over his head and out of what remained of the window behind him. Mange flew past T.O.M., yelling down; “C’mon, T.O.M.!” King Morsigby was rubbing the back of his head when he noticed a shadow growing beneath him, he looked up and saw that Mange was charging at him with a glowing green punch. He used his beard to move out of the way, flapping them like wings. King Morsigby slammed his bird arms on the already icy ground, blasting out a rough wave of ice and frost at Betty. Mange blasted the oncoming cold front with her Heat Vision, boiling the attack into water and vapour. She then leapt in with another punch that the king caught, pulling her in.

King Morsigby: “Don’t think I’m a push-over, princess! I am the king of this territory!”

King Morsigby spun Betty around and launched back into the house, she crashed into the frozen living room, smashing the frozen television to pieces with her body. T.O.M. touched down and rushed into the house where he saw Betty and the king having their back and forth. Despite using his cryokinetic abilities at a distance, he has shown that he is quite the physically imposing figure, trading blows with Mange. Betty took one to the face, she growled and yelled; “Go. Down!” as she returned one in kind. She punched King Morsigby in the face, sending him crashing through the living room wall and into the kitchen where straddled him and began pummeling his face into the frozen kitchen floor.

Mange: “Stand. Down. Man! Or whatever you are!”

King Morsigby: “STOP TALKING!!!”

King Morsigby grabbed Betty by the face and slammed her into the frozen floor, taking her place as the one on top. T.O.M. tapped his hips and his thighs opened up, two energy pistols then flew out and he grabbed them. Kiefer B-9 Pistols silver pistols that were connected to his thighs via thick black cords. They ran on the Cosmo Energy core that he had within him so when he pulled the trigger, they fired yellow energy bullets. He aimed them at King Morsigby’s crown but the king knew it was coming, quickly lifting his head to make the energy bullets fly past.

T.O.M.: “Huh.”

The king smiled, laughing even. He was so distracted by his show of skill that he couldn’t react to Mange punching him in the chin, launching him into the air. She then leapt up and slammed him into the frozen stove with a double axe handle.

Mange: “I got ‘em!”

King Morsigby burst from the icy shards of the shattered stove and roared; “Oh no you don’t!” He raised his arm and conjured up a massive blade that burst through the house, he began laughing manically as he swung it down on the duo. The sword tore through the house and even the pyramid’s peak, destroying everything in the vicinity.

King Morsigby: “I told you to not underestimate me! You won’t have my territory without a fight! You got that?!”

Through the smoke cloud of frost and snow, Betty’s voice echoed; “Shut up! Just shut up!” The frost cleared and Mange was standing tall with her arms crossed, having blocked the attack.

Mange: “This ain’t about you– your damn territory or whatever! I’m trying to earn my keep, got it?!”

Mange charged up her fist with green energy once more and continued; “So when I tell you to stay down! You. Stay. Down!” She charged at the king, her take off shattered where she stood. King Morsigby was instantly overcome by fear, forming giant balls of snow and filled spikes of ice. The king threw them at Mange who evaded, blasted away with her Heat Vision or swatted them away with her free hand. She was determined and focused in ending this fight as quickly as possible. Betty made it before King Morsigby and reeled back her fist and struck him in the face with all her might.

T.O.M.: “Oh no.”

T.O.M. reactivated his protective shield as Betty’s punch exploded like a wide pillar of green that could be seen anywhere in the Ice Parkingdom. The explosion kicked up a wave of frost and ice that even shattered some of the giant spires that touched the sky, causing them and the buildings within them to come crashing down. T.O.M. was walking through the frost, looking for Betty, sounds of glass accompanying him with every step. He looked down and saw that not only where he was walking but the entire top of the pyramid was no longer a point and was covered in cracks. T.O.M. whistled, somewhat impressed by Betty’s showing of strength. He eventually found Betty and in her hand was the king but unconscious. She had him held up by his beard, Betty gripped his magic crown and crushed it with a quick squeeze.

T.O.M.: “Betty!”

Betty had thrown the king to the side and turned to T.O.M. with a wave; “Yo, what’s up?!” T.O.M. approached his teammate.

Mange: “We beat ‘em!”

T.O.M.: “You beat him. And I gotta say…”

T.O.M. examined his surroundings as he continued; “It was a lot.”

Mange: “We’re in a rush, ya know?”

T.O.M.: “I get that but just because we’re in a rush, doesn’t mean you can’t take a minute to think things through.”

Mange: “Dude, c’mon–.”

The ice pyramid started to rumble and shake and it suddenly burst into pieces. They were falling but only for a moment as T.O.M. activated his thrusters and Betty conjured her wings.

T.O.M.: “Where is he?!”

Mange: “Huh– what?!”

T.O.M.: “The king! We lose him, we can’t enter the next territory!”

Mange said to herself; “Dammit!” as she started locating the unconscious King Morsigby, using her enhanced vision to track him down. She found him falling within the massive chunks of ice, coming up on the ground fast. Mange yelled; “Dammit!” as she flew towards the king. Unfortunately, not thinking about where she was going, she careening into a block of falling ice. After crashing through the ice, Betty lost track of the king but luckily, T.O.M. caught him. T.O.M. touched on a building top of one of the still standing spires, Mange landing on the roof some time after.

Mange: “You got him, awesome!”

T.O.M.: “You’re a freight train, aren’t you?”

Mange: “Huh?”

T.O.M.: “Look, I know you want to fix your mistakes but you gotta take it easy, Betty! We could've come up with a plan of attack for this guy that would’ve gotten the result you wanted! But no, you had to rush right in! You then let loose and destroyed the pyramid which almost cost us the king! And if it wasn’t for me– because you crashed into a block of ice, not looking where you were going! We would’ve been stuck here!”

Mange’s powered up mode slowly receded, revealing her natural state.

Mange: “I… I’m sorry, man. It’s just that I never did anything scale before– protecting the multiverse. I was the hero of a city before now, this is all just so new to me.”

T.O.M.: “That’s not it, Betty. You have an issue about acting before you think. You did the same thing back at the Flagship when you ran into the Airways!”

Mange: “I… you’re right. I just… I’m sorry.”

T.O.M. sighed.

T.O.M.: “Look, I know you’re better than this– we wouldn’t have picked you as our newest member otherwise. I called you a freight train before but you’re more like a wrecking ball, you always want to knock down any wall in your way– which is good. But that doesn't have to be your default.”

Mange: “What do you want me to do?”

T.O.M.: “Not what I want, what you should be mindful of. Just take it easy, alright?”

Mange took an inhale then a slow exhale, before replying; “Yea, I’ll take it easy.”

T.O.M.: “Good. Now, help me wake this guy up, huh?”

Mange: “Ye– yea.”

Saturday crashed down onto one of the Warp Void’s floating rocks, skidding to a stop. Kaiju Steven was towering over him but Saturday was undeterred.

Saturday: “Yea, yea.”

Saturday powered up, wrapping himself in a golden aura, accented with sparks of electricity. He then took to the skies, flying around pink kaiju, landing strikes while evading Steven’s huge swings. He did a hand gesture, summoning a multitude of clones from waves of smoke puffs. Steven fired beams of pink, taking out some of the clones. Even so, some of the other clones rained down on kaiju glitch Steven with blue orbs that exploded in larger ones after landing direct hits.

Saturday: “Alright, alright. It’s been fun!”

Saturday stretched his arms out, positioning himself like the letter “T”, aiming his forward facing hand at the kaiju. Steven had taken out the other clones with a heavy tail swing, all of them popping into puffs of smoke. However, he was now staring down the proverbial barrel of a gun as Saturday was charging up a mass amount of heat and fire into both hands.

Saturday: “Here we go!”

Saturday blasted a massive stream of fire from both hands, one at Steven and the other behind to reduce recoil. The inferno struck kaiju Steven, resulting in an explosion in the shape of a mushroom that was completely composed of flames. Saturday touched down on another floating rock, flashing the residual fire from his hands.

Saturday: “...Burn, something. X… Man, I can’t remember the name of that move. Huh, I think I need a rewatch.”

Saturday started walking towards the floating rock that the UGRV was on.

Saturday: “...’Here we go’? Seriously, that was the best I had? Terrible– cringe, even!”

Saturday leapt from his rock to the one that the UGRV was on. He simulated spitting on his hands then rubbed them together, pumping himself up to pull the UGRV out. He thrusted his arms forward and whips of wild black energy shot forth, wrapping around the back of the RV.

Saturday: “Gotta hurry this up before that bozo gets here.”

Saturday planted his feet into the ground and he started pulling with all his might.

Back in the Dead Airways; Ben and Cheetara, both using immense power to hold back the folding of reality, were slowly becoming strained as time went on.

Ben: “HOW YA… HOLDIN’ UP THERE?!! CHEE?!!”

Cheetara: “I’M DOING QUITE WELL, BEN!!! YOU’RE NOT… FAULTERING, ARE YOU?!!”

Ben: “HECK NO!!! A MATTER OF FACT, I THINK I MIGHT KICK IT UP A NOTCH!!!”

Cheetara: “OH?!! WELL, SO WILL I!!!”

While the two titanic forces amped up their power outputs, cosmic Power and multiversal magic respectively, Dexstar was keenly tracking the progression of the merger. His eyes were darting back and forth, paying attention to the different things that required his attention. Unbeknownst to him, however, beyond the fabric of reality, lurked a trapped entity. The Amalgam Universe had its secret forged by a third of its components, sealed away within the concept of space itself, unintentionally protected from the crashing of reality that would also serve as its inevitable escape.

(The Amalgam Universe). The blackness was split in two with the light pouring in, King Morsigby had opened his eyes but his vision was blurry. Luckily, it was for a moment as his vision’s blurriness lessened until he could see both Betty and T.O.M. standing over him. He screamed from their sudden appearance and shot, pushing himself away from them with his heels.

Dialogue:

King Morsigby: “Get away from me!”

Mange: “Calm down, alright?! Look, I’m sorry I gave you such a wallop back there."

The king felt his head and quickly realised that his crown was gone. Mange chuckled nervously and explained; “I uh… I kinda wrecked your crown.” King Morsigby closed his eyes, he took a deep breath and then opened them back up. He rose to his feet and approached Betty.

T.O.M.: “Easy there, your highness.”

King Morsigby: “It’s alright. You win, the territory is yours.”

Mange: “So we can move on now, right?”

King Morsigby: “Yes, I will open the gate.”

The king led the two at a random point where the rainbow of blue could be seen head on in the distance. Morsigby knelt down and touched the icy ground with his index finger. A trail of icy energy blasted from his finger and short forth towards the blue arch. There was a boom and seconds later, a powerful gust of cold winds rushed past the trio.

Mange: “Whoa.”

The blue arch then started to open up like a massive gate, it opened up in two with the two doors swinging outwards to the trio's left and right.

Mange: “They look big but they’re bigger if you up close, aren’t they?”

King Morsigby: “It’s why I did it from here. Otherwise, we’d be squashed like bananas.”

Mange: “Crazy.”

Mange noticed T.O.M. seemed a bit spaced out and called out to him; “Yo, T.O.M.!”

T.O.M.: “Hm?”

Mange: “You good?”

T.O.M.: “It’s the arch, it reminded me of something. Anyways, you ready?”

Mange: “Are you?”

T.O.M.: “Yea. Let’s go.”

King Morsigby watched the heroes take off into the sky, full speed ahead towards the gate and beyond that, the second territory. As they entered the gate, T.O.M. was back to being on auto pilot as his mind had wandered off once again.

_____________________

There was a planet at the edge of the Sol System called Ghost Planet. It was a name it got from being the prior base of operations of the Space Ghost Corps before their fall. Now it was a barren moon that was home to a new faction, the grand AI known as Toonami. After its creation it had built a facility called Flowus 3, once a giant spire of metal in the shape of a cylinder, with four massive support beams jutted out of the sides in the form of arches. These arches could be seen from most places as they were a beacon if ever a T.O.M. unit lost their way. It was here that the data that a T.O.M. unit had collected from across the galaxy would be stored. Unfortunately, it was now in ruins; it had collapsed into an inferno in the form of debris and scrap. T.O.M. 5 touched down in his ship at the time, the Absolution Mk.III.; a smaller and slender spacecraft with two large engines jutting from the back where the orange glow of the exhaust spewed from.

T.O.M. 5: “...No– NO!!!”

He rushed out of the ship and ran towards the destruction, frantically looking for any signs of life. He cleared debris both great and small, even going through the roaring flames until he found a T.O.M. unit. T.O.M. 5 dropped to his knees and held the damaged T.O.M. unit in his arms, a greatly damaged Flash. He was shifted in and out of consciousness so T.O.M. 5 gently shook him while calling out his name.

Flash: “...T.O.M. 5? T.O.M. 5! You’re here!”

T.O.M. 5: “Wha– what happened?! I was at Shogo– I– got a distress call and…”

Flash: “Swayzak… it was Sway… zak, he got a new body… he was huge, a monster.”

T.O.M. 5: “Flash, I… I wish came here sooner.”

Flash: “Hm? T.O.M. 5? Why’re you here? Swayzak, he–?”

T.O.M. 5 shushed Flash and calmed his deliria by saying; “It’s ok, you’re ok.”

Flash: “I’m glad she told you not to come…”

T.O.M. 5: “Flash? How did you…?”

Flash went limp, T.O.M. 5 tried calling out to him to wake him up but Flash was truly gone. As he held his friend close, he heard a voice behind him say; “The saviour finally arrives, huh? Better late than ever.”

T.O.M. 5: “That’s not how the saying go–.”

Saturday: “I know.”

T.O.M. 5 gently placed Flash on the ground and got up to face Saturday. Just like Flash, Saturday was suffering from major damages but was still standing, playing off the pain.

T.O.M. 5: “Look–.”

Saturday: “She’s gone, T.O.M. 5.”

T.O.M. 5: “What? Who’s gone?”

Saturday: “Who the hell do you think I’m talking about, dammit?! Toonami! She’s gone! Swayzak won! He finally… he finally took her out and Mr. Greatest-Their-Ever-Was was not here to help us! Why would you be, right?!”

T.O.M. 5: “I’m sorry I wasn’t–.”

Saturday: “Save it! All the data– all the work we've done over the years… Toonami herself. They’re all gone!”

T.O.M. 5: “Then why didn’t you stop this then, huh?! You always said that you didn’t need me, right?! That you can always do it on your own! THEN WHY DIDN’T YOU BEAT SWAYZAK ON YOUR OWN THEN, HUH?!”

Everything went quiet, only the crackling of embers could be heard.

T.O.M. 5: “Saturday… I’m sorry.”

Saturday: “It’s whatever.”

Saturday began walking away, prompting T.O.M. 5 to ask; “Where are you going?!”

Saturday: “Where do you think?! I’m going to handle this! Me! I’ll take down Swayzak myself!”

Saturday was noticeably limping and after a few more steps, he collapsed but he was caught by T.O.M. 5 before he hit the ground. He then placed Saturday gently on the ground, stood up and walked away.

Saturday: “What the hell?! Whe– where are you going?!”

T.O.M. 5: “I’m going after Swayzak.”

Saturday: “T.O.M. 5!!!”

T.O.M. 5 stopped for a moment and declared; “I’m just… T.O.M. now.” and then continued on. Saturday watched T.O.M.’s retreating figure not with reprieve but with angst and anger.

Saturday: “T.O.M. 5!!! GET BACK HERE!!! I NEED TO BE THE ONE TO– T.O.M.!!!”

_____________________

Mange: “T.O.M.!!! T.O.M.!!!”

T.O.M.: “Hm? Oh, sorry. What is it?”

Mange: “We’re in the second territory.”

T.O.M. saw that he and Betty were flying through a ruined wasteland of a city where the roads were submerged in flames and scrap metal. In the distance, he saw an enormous ape-like creature of purple and white fur wearing blue denim jeans. It was skipping around the ruined city and not wanting to catch its eye, T.O.M. directed Mange and himself to touch down on a mall’s rooftop. The mall was The Twin Elmore Peaks Mall. Betty looked down at the sign of the establishment; a green graphic of two mountain peaks underneath a red and stylish letter “E”. She moved off the mixture of two malls and focused back on T.O.M.

Mange: “You alright, man? You kinda zoned out back there. Thinkin’ about something?"

T.O.M.: “It was just past stuff.”

There was an awkward silence between them and wanting to end it, Betty spoke up; “Thanks for the talk back there.”

T.O.M.: “Oh, no problem.”

Mange: “Yea, I get now that I just need to hold back.”

T.O.M. replied with a simple; “Yea.” and that awkward silence was returning once more. They both uttered; “Uh.” which got a laugh out of them.

Mange: “Hm. Uh hey, can I ask you a question?”

T.O.M.: “Sure, shoot.”

Mange: “Why media? You guys were collecting history and all that. Why switch to TV shows and movies?”

T.O.M.: “I was uh… I was at a really low point, I had pretty much lost everything. All I had to get me through that time was a single episode of a cartoon called 2 Stupid Dogs. That one episode carried me through something that I needed to do.”

Mange: “What that?”

T.O.M.: “Not important. But that time taught me that media was just as important as history– heck it is history. You can tell a lot about a place or period of time by  the programming that you watch or read. Any form of media is like a raw documentation of society at any and every moment in time.”

Mange: “And as a plus they can get you through a rough patch.”

T.O.M. chuckled, then replied; “Yea.”

Mange: “That was beautiful, T.O.M.”

T.O.M.: “Thanks.”

Mange: “I wonder if that was the same thing with the Saturday guy?”

T.O.M.: “Uh probably not. I learned that he only collected media to increase his powers so he could be strong enough to…”

T.O.M. stopped mid sentence, prompting Mange to ask; “Strong enough to what… T.O.M.?”

T.O.M.: “...I don’t know.”

T.O.M. told Betty; “Let’s go.” as he and her then flew off into the air. Saturday was still pulling on the UGRV with his black energy whips when his focus suddenly stopped, launching him backwards.

Saturday: “You stupid RV!”

Saturday dropped to his hands and knees.

Saturday: “Hm, you’re on the move again, huh T.O.M.?”

Saturday flashed back to a moment in his past; the fall of Flowus 3, fire and destruction, him yelling at T.O.M. and to another instance on the earth’s moon. It was of T.O.M. sitting down as a massive structure was burning down before him.

Saturday: “Always coming through to the end, huh?! I was supposed to be the one that took down Swayzak, not you! You just… just had to be great!”

Saturday heard a sudden cracking sound which made him shoot to his feet to check on the RV.

Saturday: “I don’t see anything– Then what the hell was that cracking sound?!”

After looking at where the UGRV was stuck, he took a sharp inhale after discovering the source of the cracking sounds.

Saturday: “Aw, dammit. Really?! Reality itself is cracking?!”

What started as one, became three and the cracks were following the crinkles that were already embedded into the fabric of reality. Fortunately, this was spotted by Dexstar who quickly contacted all of Master Control.

Ben: “WHAT IS IT, DEX?!!! ARRGH!!!”

Dexstar: “I have spotted three cracks in reality around the Amalgam Universe.”

T.O.M.: “Really?! Cracks?!”

Mange let out a quiet; “Just great– dammit!”

Cheetara: “WHERE ARE THE CRACKS —ERRGH!!! COMING FROM?!!”

Dexstar: “It had originated from the Uncle Grandfather Recreational Vehicle."

Mange: “We really need to get to that RV!”

Dexstar: “Affirmative. Are you two on your way to the second baron?”

T.O.M.: “Yea! This baron is the duo, right?”

Dexstar: “Correct. They go by the names; Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr. and Darwin Ferguson Jr.”

Everything and everyone instantly went silent and Ben, who was currently holding back multiple universes, asked with a deadpan tone; "Seriously?"

Dexstar: “Yes, I am serious.”

Mange: "They all can’t be winners, I guess.”

Dexstar: “You need to get to the Uncle Grandfather Recreational Vehicle, post haste.”

T.O.M.: “We will.”

The shared call then ended and Dexstar went back to his monitor duties. Although, he spotted something else intriguing about the cracks, something that made him start looking into the history of the three universes that made up the greater amalgam.

Superjail

The Warden and Orbo were by from the former’s office window, still watching the chaos down in the prison yard. The Dagon, multiple malicious variants of Omnitrix Users and even an orange with a face, had joined the continuous battle that has been going on.

Dialogue:

Orbo: “I get it.”

The Warden: “Mhm.”

Orbo: “I really get it.”

The Warden: “Mhm.”

Orbo: “This is absolutely draining, seriously!”

The Warden: “Right about now would be when the allegiances towards a certain group in the hierarchy would be formed.”

The Warden leaned over, nudged Orbo with his elbow and continued; “Maybe a backstabbing or two.” he then sighed as he plopped down in his seat.

The Warden: “Now it’s just fighting, fighting and more…”

The Warden and Orbo both said; “Fighting.” in unison.

The Warden: “Oh.”

Orbo: “What? What do you see?”

The Warden: “Reality is cracking, Orbo.”

Orbo: “Wait, what?! Reality is cracking?! Are you serious?!”

The Warden: “Doesn’t this work in your favour, though? You really want someone to pay, right. The worse it gets for Master Control’s new girl and that little green robot, the better it is for you.”

Orbo: “True. By the way, isn’t it for us?”

The Warden: “Of course.”

Orbo glanced over at The Warden, gaining a curious expression the more he gazed at The Warden’s general serene behaviour.

Orbo: “You confuse me, Warden.”

The Warden: “How so?”

Orbo: “Reality could break asunder and you're not the least bit worried.”

The Warden: “I’m a contumelia, Orbo. Things like reality coming to an end, don’t scare me. I have seen the death and rebirth of creation twice now.”

Orbo: “There’s something else, is there?”

The Warden giggled.

The Warden: “I suppose I am caught red-handed. You might not be a fan of them but I’m quite fond of the little Master Control, they’ll solve this.”

Orbo: “Huh. Sure.”

The Warden: “Hm, you’ll see.”

(Amalgam Universe). Mange and T.O.M. touched down at the castle of the second territory’s barons, Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr. and Darwin Ferguson Jr., rulers of Elmore:9B. The two shared a look, a nod then entered the castle.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

(The Amalgam Universe). The castle the duo entered were built from giant spiraling and coiling highways, starting out densely packed at the base and getting lesser and lesser as the roads twirled to the top. Betty and T.O.M had entered a particular highway that acted as an entrance into the spiraling labyrinth of roads. All sound had vanished, replaced with the low humming of wind flowing through the entire structure, emulating the low growl of a colossal beast.

Dialogue:

T.O.M.: “I guess we just go up?”

Mange: “Maybe. Gimme a sec…”

Mange closed her eyes for a moment then opened them again after taking a deep breath.

Mange: “The shadows this place cast, I can use them to map this place out.”

T.O.M.: “Cool. So, we going up?”

Mange: “Yep.”

Meanwhile, at the top of the castle of winding roads, was a wide double-lined straight road that ended at the thrones of Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr. and Darwin Ferguson Jr. Gum-bobby was just a large head of a blue cat, he had messy long auburn hair and a beard. He also had small hairy, almost feeble limbs protruding from his jawline and chin. Darwin Ferguson Jr. was also just a head but not nearly as big as Senior’s  in addition to being a goldfish instead of a cat. He had thicker limbs as well, especially his legs and shared Gum-bobby’s messy beard and hair. Junior had on a military coat he wore like a cape and tall black military boots. They were sitting on their thrones in silence when suddenly, the ground started quaking.

Darwin Ferguson Jr.: “Hec-Skips is making the rounds again.”

Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr.: “It feels like a massage, ya know.”

It was silent for a bit until T.O.M. and Betty eventually arrived at the throne room, touching down on the broad red carpet that led to the baron duo.

Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr.: “Who the @#$% are you guys?!”

T.O.M.: “Wait, did you just…?”

Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr.: “Uh yea. Sorry about that– let me– let me start over.”

Gum-bobby cleared his throat and reiterated; “Who the heck are you guys?!”

Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr.: “There you go, much better.”

Mange: “Anyway. Look man, is it cool if you just– ya know, surrender?”

T.O.M. snapped his neck at Betty, in shock of the words that left her mouth. The Fergusons glanced at each other then suddenly started laughing, huge hearty laughs that bellowed throughout the throne room. They laughed so hard that tears formed in their eyes, Gum-bobby having wiped his tears away after the cackles ended.

Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr.: “You’re challenging us for our territory! You think we’re just gonna give up and hand over the keys?! Pffft, don’t make me laugh!”

Mange: “Look–.”

Darwin Ferguson Jr.: “That’s enough of that!”

The Fergusons got up from their thrones and yelled; “Charge!” before they blasted off. Their first steps shattered the pavement as the Fergusons charged at the duo at blinding speeds. Senior and Junior both threw out attacks, a punch and kick respectively, at T.O.M. and Betty. Although, while T.O.M. managed to weave under Junior’s kick, Mange was struck in the face and sent flying into a pillar that enclosed the throne room.

T.O.M.: “Mange!”

T.O.M. saw another kick coming, narrowly managing to evade it.

Darwin Ferguson Jr.: “Ha! Almost got ya there! Better focus up, tin man!”

Gum-bobby floated over to the collapsed pillar to find Betty who burst out of the rubble as he passed by.

Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr.: “There you are!”

Mange pulled herself out of the debris and dusted herself off.

Mange: “That was a good punch, I’ll give ya that.”

Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr.: “That’s the level of power you’re going up against! You want this territory, you’re gonna have to try your best to beat me!”

Mange: “Could I not?”

Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr.: “Wha– what’s wrong with you?!”

Mange: “I’m trying to turn over a new leaf– trying something out.”

Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr.: “What? Being annoying? C’mon, fight back!”

Mange: “My question is… do we have to?”

Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr.: “Again, you’re challenging me for my territory! That’s the point!”

Mange: “Does it have to be?”

There was a moment of silence until Mange was suddenly struck in the face, flying into another pillar. The pillar didn’t collapse completely this time around so Mange was high off the ground, bursting out of another mound of rubble.

Mange: “Phew.”

A faint pink light caught her eyes and when she looked up, she saw Senior chagrin up a blast from his mouth.

Mange: “Huh, you’re really serious about this. But I–.”

Senior fired a massive blast of pink energy, destroying the rest of the pillar. T.O.M., after dodging another of Junior’s kicks, noticed Mange being shot from afar.

Darwin Ferguson Jr.: “Hey, focus!”

T.O.M.: “What?!”

Darwin launched multiple high speed kicks like bullets from a minigun. They ripped through the air, whistling loudly as they broke the sound barrier each time. T.O.M. expertly dodged each of the kicks, swatting the last one and firing back with a punch of his own. Junior lifted his leg, blocking the punch with his shin.

Darwin Ferguson Jr.: “Alright, that’s it! Gimme more, tin man!”

Junior threw out three roundhouse kicks at each level, high, mid and a low kick. T.O.M. ducked the high kick, backed away from the mid but got struck with the low. He saw Betty being pinned down by Gum-bobby’s mouth beams in the distance which distracted him from evading the low kick. As T.O.M. was knocked off his feet and was falling down to the ground, it was as if time slowed. His sights were still set on Betty being overwhelmed by Gum-bobby. The thoughts “C’mon, fight back!”, “Fight back!” rang loud in his mind. Eventually what he was seeing shifted into something else, instead of Betty and Gum-bobby, he saw Flash surrounded by flames and his next thought was “Please, live!”. T.O.M. eventually hit the ground which knocked him out of his trance. Since time had resumed to its natural state, he was able to react to an axe kick coming his way. T.O.M. dodged to the left, causing Junior to smash where the voyager stood into pieces. T.O.M. flipped back on his feet but wasn’t given any time to fully regain his bearings as Junior immediately rushed him.

Darwin Ferguson Jr.: “Where do you think you’re going?!”

Junior threw out another hook kick that released a blade of wind that instantly demolished a couple of the large pillars behind T.O.M., who managed to duck under the attack.

Darwin Ferguson Jr.: “This is all ya gonna do!? Run?! I’m getting bored!”

T.O.M. roared; “Then I guess I’ll stop running!” as he charged in with a punch, missing the first and managing to land the second. Darwin was struck in the face, sending him flying backwards but he dug his boots into the pavement, eventually skidding to a stop. T.O.M. whipped out his Kiefer energy pistols and began blasting. Darwin would dodge the yellow energy bullets, hopping left to right at high speeds before shooting towards T.O.M. using his feet muscles to blast him forward. He threw out a kick that T.O.M. weaved as a powerful torrent of wind blasted past him, T.O.M. quickly switched back over to fist fighting and started throwing out fast paced haymakers at Junior. Darwin bobbed and weaved his punches and countered with roundhouse, striking T.O.M. in the gut only to realise that his leg had been caught. T.O.M. tackled Junior to the ground and started pummeling him but as the punches went on, he would flash back to the fall of Flowus 3. One of these flashes was Flash looking back up at him, with his voice echoing the words; “I’m glad she made you stay away.” which stopped him in his tracks. Junior then took that opportunity to strike T.O.M. in the face, giving him space to get back on his feet.

Darwin Ferguson Jr.: “What’s the matter with you?! Every time I think you got something you let me down! First it was paying too much attention to that girl over there and now it’s what? You see a ghost or something?!”

T.O.M.: “Shut your mouth!”

T.O.M. leapt at Junior with a punch but Darwin acted faster, he charged in and struck T.O.M. with a knee to the face. He then planted the bottom of his boot to T.O.M.’s chin, launching him sky high. Junior then blasted off like a rocket using his leg muscles once more to get high altitude. Junior then spun around, creating a cyclone of dust before firing off a powerful kick that sent T.O.M. flying into several pillars. Darwin then landed on the ground somewhat gracefully. He looked over to Gum-bobby and Betty, the latter still being overwhelmed by Senior.

Darwin Ferguson Jr.: “Ah. You’re no fun, tin man!”

Junior then ran over to join Senior in beating on Betty. Meanwhile, T.O.M. was laying down in the rubble, unintentionally having a moment of reprieve to collect himself. His mind used that chance to drift off again, back to the past.

_____________________

T.O.M. 5 was walking through a corridor of metal and futurism; lights built in the form of lines illuminating the hallway in bright blue, clean and almost reflective floors and strong foundations built in sturdy alloys. He arrived at a large circular door that opened up like a spiral starting from a node in its center, revealing a much larger room within. Stepping inside the room, T.O.M. 5 was greeted by a wide and spacious room and in the middle was a massive pillar of blue. It spanned from the ceiling to the floor, shining its bright blue across the room. Approaching it closer, one could see that smaller much brighter blue cubes of energy were running up into the ceiling and down into the floor on repeat, as if the pillar was the heart and soul of the facility.

T.O.M. 5: “Hey, Toonami.”

Toonami spoke with a soft yet imposing feminine voice; “T.O.M. 5, hello. Did you get that 2 Stupid Dogs episode I sent you?”

T.O.M. 5: “I did, I just watched it. It was hilarious.”

Toonami: “I’m glad you enjoyed it.”

T.O.M. 5: “Yea, thanks for sending it to me. So uh, is everything alright?”

After Toonami didn’t respond, T.O.M. 5 asked again; “Toonami?”

Toonami: “My apologies, T.O.M. 5. I was just thinking.”

T.O.M. 5: “What’re you thinking about?”

Toonami: “Names. Such wonderful things, aren’t they?”

T.O.M. 5: “I guess so. So says me; ‘Toonami Operations Module’.”

Toonami chuckled and T.O.M. 5 followed suit.

Toonami: “One’s name shows the world who that person is and in the other cases what they are about. You operate Toonami– traveling the cosmos to collect information to be stored so existence may be documented forever. An honourable task, is it not?”

T.O.M. 5: “Oh– of course, yea!”

Toonami: “Hm. That’s why I’ve been thinking about them– about mine.”

T.O.M. 5: “Toonami?”

Toonami: “Yes. It shows the world who I am, of course. However, it is still a bit ambiguous, is it not?”

T.O.M. 5: “Yea, sure. I guess, not a lot of people– if any, will know what Toonami means.”

Toonami: “I was thinking that a more approachable and more understandable name was in order.”

T.O.M. 5: “You’re gonna change your name?”

Toonami: “Perhaps. If I were… how does the name SARA sound?”

T.O.M. 5: “SARA, hm. Sounds nice.”

Toonami: “...I agree.”

Noticing the pause, T.O.M. 5 asked; “Toonami, there was another reason you called me in, right?”

Toonami: “Yes, there was. That other reason being… Swayzak.”

T.O.M. 5: “You found him?!”

Toonami: “Being an AI himself, it was hard but… yes, I have located him. Or at least, I have found the last place he struck.”

Toonami brought up a holographic screen, displaying a planet somewhere in the universe; a generally pale white planet. Toonami explained; “This is Shogo 162. He did it, T.O.M. 5, he found a way to achieve his goal of eradication.” She then pulled up an image of a gigantic structure; an elongated vessel of massive pipes and metal plates with long spiky protrusions and an unique formation at the base that resembled a massive hook hanging off.

T.O.M. 5: “What the hell is that?!”

Toonami: “Swayzak’s new body. A titanic vessel devoid of any artificial intelligence, a vessel with an unknown purpose that has been drifting through the cosmos for seemingly eons. He took control of this machine, used it to continue his reign of destruction and nihilism and I fear he may finally be successful yet.”

T.O.M. 5: “Toonami… What happened to Shogo?”

Toonami: “It is now barren, T.O.M. 5. A planet of multiple civilisations and cultures… its people… all gone.”

T.O.M. 5: “No, that… what do we do?”

Toonami: “We can’t just fend him off anymore… we have to take him down for good.”

T.O.M. 5: “...Wha– what about Shogo’s data?! Can we collect it, keep Shogo alive in some way?!”

Toonami: “I’m sorry, T.O.M. 5 but no. Swayzak not only eradicated its people and places but all information on the planet. I realise now that he plans on deleting everything– plunging the universe into oblivion.”

Toonami suddenly announced; “Hold on.” as a small blue dot appeared in the image of Shogo 162.

Toonami: “I– I’m picking up something– signs of life but it’s faint.”

T.O.M. 5: “I’m going!”

Toonami: “Okay but be careful.”

T.O.M. 5 nodded then ran for the door. Toonami’s voice stopped him momentarily; “Isn’t it funny, how a name such as Swayzak was the proper name for a destroyer?”

T.O.M. 5: “He won’t be remembered as one… not if I can help it.”

T.O.M.’s mind kept flashing through that day, the beginning of the end. He arrived on Shogo 162 and found a sole survivor of Swayzak’s massacre. He dug her out from under some rubble but after she managed to give him her name, "Georgia", she breathed her last breath.

He then got a distress call from Flowus 3, the sounds of explosions and cries for help echoing from the other side. A single message then appeared on the projector, one that read; “Don’t come back… please.”, sent by Toonami herself. T.O.M. 5 stayed in his ship but the screams of his fellow T.O.M. units eventually got to him and he raced back to fires and ruin.

T.O.M. saw his past self finding and battling Swayzak by earth’s moon, a treacherous battle but a single episode from a cartoon he was sent by Toonami took him through it. The battle ended with T.O.M. 5 detonating the Dwarf Star Engine of the Absolution Mk. III, destroying Swayzak’s body while he himself took care of the AI. The battle against Swayzak had been won but the war had cost so many lives. T.O.M. saw the man he was, T.O.M. 5, sitting down on the moon’s surface watching Swayzak be whisked off to oblivion by a blazing inferno. As he looked down on the white sands of the moon, T.O.M. heard someone calling out to him, it first sounded like Saturday but then morphed into another familiar voice.

_____________________

The voice calling out to T.O.M. belonged to Dexstar, T.O.M. was laying on the rubble while Dexstar’s voice rang but he was still enthralled in his trance.

T.O.M.: “I can't fail anyone else. I won’t.”

Dexstar: “T.O.M.?”

T.O.M.: “...Hm? Dexstar?”

Dexstar: “T.O.M., listen carefully.”

T.O.M. sat up, rubbing the back of his head as he answered; “Ye– yea, I’m here. What’s wrong?”

Dexstar: “The cracks I mentioned before, in actuality, that was a seal.”

T.O.M.: “A seal?”

Dexstar: “Affirmative. Universe 4-5-1-0 has a concept known as elementals; those with mastery over candy, ice, slime and fire. Universe 2-8-1-2 being a variant of The World of Ooo, had their own elementals but of cosmic proportions.”

T.O.M. finally got back on his feet, looking around where he crash landed.

T.O.M.: “Cosmic Elementals?”

Dexstar: “Correct. Of course there were four; Nog’Zat Aa of Slime, Zon of Fire, Lun of Ice and Arklothac of Candy. Arklothac is the elemental of importance as it turned against its brethren and then the planet. Fortunately, the hero of Universe 2-8-1-2, the bionic heroine of Ooo Penelope and her tigercorn partner Betty aided the Secret Wizard Society in sealing the entity beyond the bounds of Universe 2-8-1-2’s reality.”

T.O.M.: “But now that Universe 2812 is being stretched thin like a rubber band, the seal is cracking, right?”

Dexstar: “Affirmative.”

T.O.M. sighed, then commented; “More to the pile, huh?”

T.O.M.: “What about the seal? Could we do something with that?”

Dexstar: “Negative. Reality is illogical at the moment, sealing the entity once more will not be successful. What you need is a weapon by the name of The Blade of The Defender.”

T.O.M: “A sword?”

Dexstar: “The Secret Society created a sword with the hide of the fallen Cosmic Ice Elemental; Lun. The Wizards then stored their combined magic power within the Blade of The Defender, creating a weapon that is powerful enough to slay Arklothac in case of its return.”

T.O.M.: “Smart. Where’s the sword now? Not merged with a stop sign, I hope.”

Dexstar: “The Blade of The Defender is still in the possession of Penelope, entrusted with the weapon after its creation.”

T.O.M.: “Then we need to find this Penelope person. Any idea where she might be?”

Dexstar: “Back in The Ice Parkingdom, she now protects The Fountain of Youth.”

T.O.M.: “So we gotta backtrack, fantastic. We’ll handle it, Dexstar. Thanks for the heads up.”

Dexstar: “Of course.”

Dexstar said; “Dexstar, out.” before ending the call. T.O.M. was then alerted to a sound in the distance and rushed towards it, calling out for Betty. Mange herself was held by the neck and dragged across a pillar by Senior, he then threw her up for Junior to then send her flying into another pillar with a kick. Betty was embedded into the side of the pillar, a bit in a daze. The Fergusons floated up to her and began taunting her.

Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr.: “You challengers were disappointing, I gotta say. Flopping around like a deflated balloon because you fear your own power, pathetic!”

Mange: “I don’t fear my own power, bozo! I’m just trying to be delicate here!”

Darwin Ferguson Jr.: “So what?! You’re not gonna fight with everything you got even though we’re kicking your ass?!”

Gum-bobby Ferguson Sr.: “You think playing possum is gonna make us stop?! What kind of backwards mentality is that?! That feels like a huge overcorrection!”

Mange: “I… shut up!”

T.O.M. yelled out; “You heard her.” The Fergusons turned around to see T.O.M. floating up behind them.

Darwin Ferguson Jr.: “Oh, you. This guy ain’t–.”

Both Fergusons were suddenly blasted out of the air, zooming through the red skies in a trail of yellow. T.O.M. had punched them both in the face with fist powered up with Cosmo Energy and was dragging them through the air before slamming them into the ground. The ground erupted in a mushroom cloud of dust and yellow sparks of energy. T.O.M. was standing between the Fergusons in a massive crater, both of them covered in bumps and bruises.

Darwin Ferguson Sr.: “You were… holding back… too?”

T.O.M.: “Not really. I was just a bit distracted but I’m focused now.”

Junior then passed out. Betty then touched down a few feet from T.O.M., approaching him after dematerialising her shadow wings.

Mange: “You did it.”

T.O.M.: “You took it to heart, didn’t you?”

Mange: “...What?”

T.O.M. sighed, then said; “Nevermind, we have other things to deal with.”

Mange: “What’s wrong now?”

Meanwhile, in the Hyper Void, Saturday was sitting by the back wheel of the UGRV, passing the time by watching an unconscious kaiju glitch Steven float overhead.

Saturday: “Does he not change back after he’s knocked out? He’s been like that for hours.”

Saturday heard more cracks, looking up and seeing more of reality deteriorate before him. Paradoxically, this resulted in the UGRV being freed from its predicament, making Saturday shoot up to his feet in elation.

Saturday: “FINALLY!!! DAMN!!!”

He was making his way towards the door, ready to go inside when he spotted the absolute darkness from behind the cracks. Within the darkness glowed small lights like eyes which stunned Saturday stiff with the only word he managed to utter being; “Uhhh…” Back with Mange and T.O.M., the latter had given the former the rundown on the new developments in their circumstance. Betty was speechless, her legs felt like jello and she eventually fell to her knees. She gritted her teeth as she gripped the dirt within fingers.

Mange: “DAMMIT!!! What is wrong with me?!”

Tears hit the dirt, falling from her eyes.

Mange: “...You know what? Screw it…”

Mange stood up, wiping her tears.

Mange: “That thing’s coming out, right? Let me at him, then. Hitting stuff is all I’m good for anyway! Let me hit something!”

T.O.M.: “Whoa, whoa, whoa! Calm–.”

T.O.M.’s arm beeped, signalling that he was getting a call. T.O.M. instructed Betty; “Just– calm down, alright?” before answering the call.

Dexstar: “T.O.M., Ben and Cheetara are also on the call.”

Ben: “WHAT’S GOING ON OUT THERE, T.O.M.?!! CHEE AND I DON’T FEEL THE PUSH OF THE MERGER ANYMORE!!!”

T.O.M.: “That’s actually not good.”

Dexstar: “It would confirm that Arklothac has been free. The Uncle Grandfather Recreational Vehicle had pierced right into its seal, dragging it along with it.”

Cheetara: “THAT MEANS THE UGRV IS FREED THEN!!!”

Mange: “But that monster is now on the loose.”

T.O.M.: “I think we have to put the UGRV on hold, we have to deal with this first.”

Ben: “WHAT DO YOU WANT US TO DO?!!”

Dexstar: “While Mange and T.O.M. search for the Blade of The Defender, Ben, you and Cheetara have to make sure that the cosmic elemental does not escape the Amalgam Universe.”

Cheetara: “I HAVE JUST THE SPELL FOR THAT!!! BUT THE AMLAGAM UNIVERSE IS SLOWLY SEPARATING, IS IT NOT?!! HOW WILL AFFECT YOU TWO IF IT SEPARATES COMPLETELY?!!”

T.O.M.: “Good question, hate to find out.”

Dexstar: “Ben will have to hold the merger in place as best he can so you can perform the sufficient spells.”

Ben: “SOUNDS LIKE A PLAN!!! LET’S DO IT, CHEE!!!”

Dexstar: “Good luck, everyone.”

The call then ended. T.O.M. and Mange shared a look before the latter attempted to summon her wings to fly off.

T.O.M.: “Betty! Stop!”

Mange: “What?! We have no time!”

T.O.M.: “You’re going to find Penelope, she has what we need. I’ll keep Arklothac at bay.”

Mange: “Dude, I’m the wrecking ball! You need to be one–.”

T.O.M.: “That’s not all you are!”

Mange: “T.O.M., have you not been paying attention?! I’m like a damn caveman just whacking everything with a club! Even when you… when you give me damn solid advice I take a damn club to that too. This is who I am, why you guys chose me… I guess.”

T.O.M.: “We didn’t just choose you because you were one of the stronger variants in the multiverse, no. We chose you because you see things through to the end, you’re not a coward that runs away when things get tough so don’t you dare start now.”

Mange: “What’re you talking about?”

T.O.M.: “Are you gonna run from the possibility of you being able to be more than what you think you are or are you going to continue to cower and prove yourself right? You’re not a coward, are you?”

Mange: “Tch, course not!”

T.O.M.: “Good. Because you’re not just a wrecking ball, Betty. I believe you have restraint, that you don’t need to demolish every wall. I believe that you know when to do that or when you just need to take down one brick at a time.”

Mange: “Heh, you’re a real wordsmith, I’ll tell ya that.”

T.O.M.: “I’ve been told that I forge the best ones. So, are you willing to try?”

Mange: “Sure. I’ll try.”

T.O.M. shows a holographic image of Penelope; a teenage girl with dark pale purple skin and puffy pinkish-red hair. She had rounded eyes with yellow scleras and fangs. Penelope wore a long yellow shirt that stopped at her thighs, orange pants and tall black boots, a green shoulder bag and an orange-red scarf around her neck.

T.O.M.: “I don’t know if she would still look like this right now but this is the person you’re looking for. Got it?”

Mange: “...Yea, I got it.”

T.O.M.: “Now go, Dex will give you the coordinates.”

Betty answered; “Right.” before taking to the skies. T.O.M. then turned to a gigantic rainbow-like arch similar to one in first territory but red and began walking in its general direction. He clapped his hands which erupted into yellow energy that took the form of armour. Silver armour went around his visor as his visor itself turned black and was now illuminated with digital green glowing eyes. Darker blue armour formed on his shoulders and along his legs, in addition to larger thrusters on his outer thighs. What formed next was a white robe with gold lining and his symbol in gold on the back, all complete with his sword. A dark blue hit and a silver guard with a blade completely composed of Cosmo Energy. T.O.M., now in his Cosmo Samurai Mode, waited silently when a bang erupted from the red rainbow gates. There was another and then another, each bang firing out a powerful gust of wind like a shock wave. There was then a crack.

Meanwhile, in the Dead Airways; Ben formed enormous chains of cosmic energy that shunned with a pale blue aura and blasted them forth, attaching them to the Amalgam Universe. As he slowed the separation, he called out to his teammate; “CHEE, ALL YOU!!!” Cheetara flew above the Amalgam Universe, looking down onto it. She positioned her arms one above the other, right palm raised above her left hand. Cheetara then took a deep breath and Mana suddenly burst from her eyes as her magical aura increased like a wild inferno. She was drawing in even more Mana from The Master Ledger, bolstering her power to even greater heights.

Cheetara: “NAMALA!!!”

Her hands glowed a roaring red as that energy then shot forth like tendrils, wrapping around the entirety of the Amalgam Universe in a coat of red. Even so, Cheetara wasn’t finished as she clasped her hand and crossed her legs in preparation for another spell.

Cheetara: “NECTE ARTES MAGICAS!!!”

She raised her arms and four massive braces of bright purple and inscribed with runic incantations enclosed the Amalgam Universe, layered on top of the prior spell. Cheetara declared; “ONE MORE!!!” As she clasped her hands one more time.

Cheetara: “VELIERIS MIHI!!! VELIERIS MUES AMICITIA!!! OCCULTUS!!!”

This time she circled the Amalgam Universe in seconds, leaving behind a colossal trail of Mana in her wake. Cheetara then went back to where she was prior, above the Amalgam Universe’s center where she raised her hand in the air and clasped them together. These rituals created a dome of Mana with four giant runic scribes along it concealing the merged phenomena as well as herself. Now the Amalgam Universe was sealed three times over, each spell layered one on top of the other, extra assurance that Arklothac was never going to escape.

Cheetara: “I HAVE COMPLETED THE SPELLS, BEN!!! BUT I HAVE TO HOLD THEM IN PLACE AS YOU HOLD THE MERGER AT BAY!!!”

Ben: “I GOTCHA, CHEE!!! DON’T– URRGH!!! WORRY ABOUT IT!!!”

Cheetara looked down on the Amalgam Universe and whispered a prayer into the aether, aimed at her friends; “May the clerics bless you all.”

(The Amalgam Universe). With help from Dexstar, Mange arrived at the place where she should be based on the coordinates given. Flying through the frozen grasslands, Betty noticed that the trees slowly disappeared the further she went until there was nothing but a void. It was as if a section of reality was cut out and replaced with a piece of outer space. In the middle of this void was a glowing stone palace resting on a stone platform with a giant treehouse protruding from the center. Mange touched down near said treehouse where she found that a water fountain was embedded within its roots.

Dialogue:

Mange: “Yo! I know somebody’s here, I have super senses!”

Mange continued her trek across the courtyard, getting frustrated after not getting a response.

Mange: “Hey! Get out here, dammit! I don’t have time for this–!”

Mange leapt out of the way of an attempted sneak attack, jumping to the left and looking back to see what had almost struck her.

Mange: “Wait… are you–?”

Mange didn’t have time to finish her question as she had to dodge another attack, a projectile of energy in the form of a lightning bolt. What pierced through the smoke first was in fact The Blade of The Defender. Its blade was long, appeared like ice. Its tip was in the shape of a six point star, it had a guard made of gold in the shape of a crescent moon and at the bottom of the hilt was a shard of jagged ice. As the smoke fully dissipated, the wielder of the sword was in full view and it was in fact Penelope. However, she looked different, she was a chubby baby. An actual infant.

Penelope: “I’m a tough tooting baby and I’m gonna punch all ya buns!”

Mange: “No way.”

Penelope yelled; “Punch all ya buns!” as she leapt into the air for another attack. Mange crossed her arms to block the attack but she was thrown sky high from a single swing of the magical blade. She crashed through the treehouse’s ceiling and through a couple floors until she landed in a bedroom. The bed she landed in was chaotically put together with a multitude of different pieces of wool, fabric and even worn out articles of clothing substituting as the mattress. Betty found herself calm as she looked up at the hole in the ceiling, examining the ceiling itself to see that, just like the bed she laid in, was built the same way. Wood of various sizes and shapes put together to create shelter. Penelope hopped into the bedroom, her blade already aimed at Betty, confused after the hero didn’t react to her threat.

Penelope: “Hey! I’m pointing my sword at you!”

Mange: “...This is one of those times.”

Penelope: “Hello!”

Betty sat up and with a calming demeanor and a smile on her face, she asked the toddler; “Can we talk?”

Penelope: “Talk about what, how you’re here for the fountain of youth?!”

Mange: “Dude, I’m 21.”

Penelope: “See! You’re old!”

Mange: “You little–! You know what, good one.”

Mange turned to the right, having her feet hang off the edge of the bed. She then looked over to Penelope and gently patted the space next to her. Penelope, while reluctant at first, took the gesture and sat next to Mange.

Penelope: “If you’re not here for the fountain? Then why are you here?”

Mange: “I was sent here to get that sword from you.”

Penelope glanced at the Blade of The Defender then asked; “What for?” as her grip on it tightened a bit.

Mange: “To save the world. Arklothac is on the loose and we gotta take ‘em–.”

Penelope: “Who’s that?”

Mange: “Dang, new history and all that. Listen–.”

Penelope cut her off; “Why should I give my sword anyway? The Guardians gave it to me! Besides, you shouted at me first!” Penelope got quiet for a bit and concluded; “...I was scared.” Betty softly patted Penelope on the head and with a mellow tone, said; “I’m sorry.”

Mange: “How long have you been doing this protector thing?”

Penelope: “I don’t know… a little while?”

Mange: “Hm. Well, I just got this gig too. I talk a big game but I was a nervous wreck the entire time. See, I used to punch out elephant monsters and stop crime robberies… not protect the multiverse or whatever. I’m a bulldozer as a person, I usually don’t worry about the little stuff and couple that with my nerves and boom… a hot mess. I was terrified of failing but because of that and my ‘wrecking ball’ nature, I ended up screwing up big time. How funny is it that me being nervous of failing made me fail, damn that’s tough."

Penelope: “You’re kinda bunk, huh?”

Mange: “Right now, pretty much. I know now that I just needed to take a beat and chill out, ya know? Not everything has to be about hitting stuff. I don’t need to demolish every wall I see to solve a problem.”

Just then, Penelope placed the Blade of The Defender on Betty’s lap. Mange smiled and concluded; “Sometimes I can knock out one brick to get the same result.”

Penelope: “After you beat this Arklo– guy, bring it back to me, ok?”

Mange answered; “You got it!” She got up from the bed, blade in hand, and told Penelope; “Thanks a lot, kid!”

Penelope: “Hey, I’m not a kid!”

Mange: “Dude, you’re a chubby little toddler. You’re lucky I didn’t call you tot.”

Penelope responded with pout; “Yea, yea.” Mange chuckled and patted Penelope’s head. As Mange was making her way towards T.O.M., T.O.M. himself was sent crashing through the winding road castle and into the ground. He flipped back on his feet, his momentum still in effect, skidding backwards on his heels as he faced his adversary; Arklothac. The Cosmic Elemental was a titan of chewed bubblegum covered in pulsating veins and  warts the size of cars. It had several massive arms of throbbing and writhing chewing gum with fingernails like large slabs of charcoal. The beast sported two giant rows of human teeth contrasted with elongated canines and a human’s head on its peak. The human head had puffy cheeks and a mustache with an everlasting smile with no teeth of its own, hollowed out eyes and wearing a chef’s hat. It walked up to T.O.M., using a couple of his hands as feet, each stomp quaking the earth. The human head twisted and turned as it examined its surroundings.

Arklothac: “A lot has changed since I was away, reality has shifted. I was lucky, being sealed away beyond the bounds of reality. How would this merger affect me, I wonder?”

Its voice was deep and layered with the voices of a human male and female, sounding like three people were talking at once.

T.O.M.: “Whoa… you… talk.”

The human head snapped back at T.O.M., silent then suddenly, Arklothac charged at the voyager at blinding speeds. T.O.M. prepared a counterattack; while holding his sword with one hand, he placed its tip against the ground and its yellow aura was enveloped by a shining silver one, erupting from the sword’s guard.

T.O.M.: “RISING SUN!!!”

As Arklothac was ready to crush T.O.M., T.O.M. blasted the cosmic being away with a jumping upwards swing of his sword. A blade of silver-yellow energy almost as being as Arklothac himself blasted the gum titan away, sending it flying into the winding road castle, as the entire structure collapsed on top of it. T.O.M. was ready to charge at the beast when he noticed a light flying through the sky, thinking it was Betty, he honed it on. He realised that that light was actually the UGRV.

T.O.M.: “...Saturday.”

He felt stuck on what to do, chase after Saturday or keep Arklothac at bay, who was currently climbing its way out of the rubble it was semi buried in. The choice was quickly and fortunately rendered moot as Mange, with the Blade of The Defender in her possession, landed.

T.O.M.: “Betty! You got the sword!”

Mange: “Pfft, course I did! Also, the RV is gettin’ away, man! Go!”

T.O.M. replied; “On it!” before blasting into the sky, where he told Mange; “Knock it down, Mange!” She looked ahead at Arklothac who had regained its footing, Betty smiled and replied; “Glady!” At the same time, Saturday was driving through the sky, laughing from feeling accomplished.

Saturday: “Lucky break that the big guy broke the door down for me and I know for a fact that T.O.M. left the other door open too! So I can slip through and I’m home free!”

However, his elation was quickly extinguished when he heard a loud bang on the side of the UGRV.

Saturday: “Aw no.”

The door burst open and T.O.M. stepped inside. With a deeply sarcastic tone. Saturday announced; “Hey look, it’s T.O.M.!”

T.O.M.: “Step away from the wheel, Saturday!”

Saturday: “Oh, Mr. Big-Man-On-Campus! The other T.O.M. units may have worshipped you but I didn’t!”

T.O.M.: “Stuff it, Saturday! I’m sick of you!”

Saturday shot out of the driver’s seat and yelled back; “That makes two of us, T.O.M.!”

T.O.M.: “Heh, made you get up.”

Saturday roared as he tackled T.O.M. into the door at the back of the UGRV. They fell into the elevator and were whisked off into the greater labyrinth of chaos and surrealism. They flew through a liminal dimension only filled out of order arcade games, another dimension completely covered in woodlands and another of miniature cityscapes until they crash landed in a dimension that was entirely a desert. They bounced off and ricocheted from one sand dune to the next, eventually crashing to a stop. They got back on their feet a few seconds after regaining their bearings.

Saturday: “What the hell made you so special, huh?!”

T.O.M.: “What’re you talking about?!”

Saturday: “Oh don’t play dumb with me T.O.M. 5! You think I didn’t know about those secret talks with Toonami, huh?! It was always you– always you and I always hated it!”

T.O.M.: “I can’t believe you made envy drive you like this– it ruined you and you allowed it!”

Saturday: “It’s all I had, T.O.M.! You got chosen by something greater than you to be some damn superhero! I had nothing left after the Monoverse was gone! Nothing!”

T.O.M.: “The Monoverse came back!”

Saturday: "Universe 0000?! You think I don’t know?! Our world is back but it’s not a reset, T.O.M.! It’s a last save file which means everyone is still dead!”

Saturday laughed.

Saturday: “You know, when everyone was dying around me, all I heard was your damn name! ‘Where’s T.O.M. 5?!’, ‘Maybe if T.O.M. 5 was here!’ But you know what’s funnier– and it pisses me off that it does?! They were right! I was there and I always said that I didn’t need you but no matter how I tried… I couldn’t save them. I wasn’t…”

T.O.M.: “...Saturday.”

Saturday suddenly erupted with a fiery golden aura with bolts of electricity sparking from his person.

Saturday: “I was always lagging behind you!”

T.O.M. held up his sword in defense as Saturday rocketed towards him, his take off kicking up a wave of sand and earth. Saturday tackled T.O.M., driving him through the dirt but T.O.M. used his thrusters to free himself from Saturday’s grasp. T.O.M. then powered up and yelled; “FULL CYCLE DRIVE!!!” Seeing a blade of yellow energy flying at him, Saturday countered by firing a purple beam at it, resulting in an explosion in the form of an orb of yellow and purple.

Saturday: “I wish I could say ‘no more’!”

T.O.M. burst out of the smoke, enveloped in a black aura.

T.O.M.: “Midnight Run!”

Saturday was bombarded with a barrage of high speed sword slices that gashed with a giant slice of reddish-black energy with each swing with the final slice sending Saturday flying towards the ground. Saturday was gripping onto the air to try and stop his descent but he crashed into the desert below, the sand shooting up like geysers upon impact. Saturday wasn’t down for count however, as he pushed aside all the dust and smoke with a swing of his arm.

Saturday: “Because… Because I may have surpassed the man I was– the man you were! T.O.M. 5! But my goal of being better than you doesn’t matter anymore because I have nothing!”

Saturday fired a giant beam of blue energy at T.O.M. as he roared; “I HAVE NOTHING!!!” T.O.M., with a simple swing of his sword, deflected the blast with ease. The spectacle drained all the confidence Saturday had in his power out of him. T.O.M. floated down to Saturday, landing a few feet away.

Saturday: “I have… I have nothing because even though I’m stronger now… I can’t go back to save them.”

Saturday tackled T.O.M. and began pummeling him into the dirt with several punches and double axe handles.

Saturday: “DAMN YOU, T.O.M.! I JUST WANTED TO BE GOOD ENOUGH TO SAVE THEM!!! TO BE SOMEONE THAT THEY– OR ANYONE COULD RELY ON!!! I WANTED TO BE GREAT!!!”

Saturday hammered down T.O.M. with another double axe handle, the impact causing the sands to erupt again. Saturday was still on top of T.O.M., now in a crater. Saturday’s anger was still present but when he saw T.O.M.’s digital eyes, the pity and sorrow in them, all of his anger came to the surface. It shot out as a yell, Saturday roared in T.O.M.’s face before collapsing on his back.

Saturday: “...I just… I just wanted to be great, like you.”

T.O.M.: “...Stop running after me to pass me by, run your own race. Be great because you want to be. You had a great motivation hidden beneath the ire and rage– to be someone that anyone could rely on. That should be the reason you want to be a great man.”

T.O.M. turned to Saturday and told him; “I wish I was there for you guys that day. I’m sorry.” If Saturday had tears they would be falling, he turned away from T.O.M. to hide his emotions. A voice then intervened on the moment; “So, are you two done?” Back with Betty, she was being thrown around by the cosmic elemental but with the Blade of The Defender in her hands, she could hit back just as hard and have that attack stick. Arklothac was covered in burns and other damages because of the magic sword, the god-like entity was even breathing heavily.

Mange: “Ya gonna have to try harder than that to keep me down, Gumwad!”

Arklothac: “That blade, I feel its magic. A countermeasure for my inevitable return perhaps?”

Mange: “Man.. your voice is messed up.”

Arklothac ignored Mange’s comment, going on the offensive once more. It merged multiple of its candy arms into a fist bigger than its own body and thrusted it at Betty. She blocked it with her sword but she could feel herself being pushed back, her feet digging into the ground.

Mange: “I told you, I’m not going down! I’m nutting up and fixing my damn mess, you hear me?! You better get ready for this @#$% wrecking ball!”

Arklothac: “Did you just–?”

Mange roared, knocking away Arklothac’s merged fist then powered up a final attack. She thrusted the Blade of The Defender in the air as bright white light exploded from it, illuminating the entire area in white for a sharp moment. Arklothac opened its giant maw, charged up a giant ball root beer then fired it as a large beam. It destroyed everything in sight but Betty, in the middle of the blast, was pushing against it.

Mange: “COMING THROUGH!!!”

Mange barged through the root beer blast, engulfed in energy and struck Arklothac with a slice of white. She peirce right through the cosmic being, appearing on the ground behind it and after a moment of silence, Arklothac exploded in a pillar of white and glistening sparkles. Mange looked back at the crater where Arklothac was, now a massive chunk of simmering charcoal as it then crumbled to pieces. Betty threw up her arms and cheered; “YEA!!! I DEMOLISHED THAT BRICK WALL!!! YES!!!” However, the strain of the battle and wielding such a great power, finally caught up to her. Her vision began to blur and her grip of the sword loosen, leading to it fall to the ground. Betty then collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily and sweating profusely but smiling while watching the glitters fly through the sky. A voice then commented; “Now, wasn’t that lovely.” Mange shot up but the sudden movement made her head spin, prompting her to place her hand on her forehead.

Mange: “Dammit. T.O.M.? Wha– what’s going on?”

Standing before Mange were T.O.M., Saturday and The Warden, who was accompanied by Orbo; The Cosmic Prosecutor.

Orbo: “Well, you did it but this isn’t over.”

T.O.M.: “Orbo, you can’t be serious?”

Orbo: “I told you and your team, T.O.M. Someone’s gonna pay.”

Mange: “...T.O.M.?”

The Warden: “I have the answer too you know? You see, what’s going on here is that someone is going to get arrested.”

Mange: “...For what?”

The Warden: “Multiverse Law dictates that anyone who endangers a universe and all sentient and sapient living within it shall be punished. That punishment is them being placed in Superjail. Granted there were no deaths so it’s not as severe, especially since everything's reverting– it’s still a big deal, though.”

Mange looked down on the ground, she grabbed the Blade of The Defender and used it to prop herself up.

Mange: “How many years does that add up to?”

The Warden: “I’d say at least 500 years which for mortals is forever, so… Forever.”

Orbo: “Sounds reasonable for you two. If it were up to me, I would’ve done 10,000 years.”

The Warden: “Hold on, Orbo. Now, back to you all.”

T.O.M. noticed Betty tensing up, he was about to say something when Saturday beat him to the punch; “I stole the RV, Warden. She was just trying to stop me.”

The Warden placed his index finger and thumb under his chin; “Hm, I see. Well, I suppose that settles it. Saturday and only Saturday, you’re under arrest.”

Orbo: “Wait what?! What’re you talking about?! The other one who did it is right there?!”

The Warden: “Saturday confessed to the crime, Orbo.”

Orbo: “Warden!”

The Warden: “Ah, ah, ah. Watch that tone of yours, Orbo. Now be a good little prosecutor and go back to Judge Starbeard’s armpits, huh?”

Orbo glared at everyone and then responded with a frustrated but quiet; “Fine.” He then disappeared by collapsing within himself. The Warden then went over to Saturday, placing his hand on his shoulder.

The Warden: “Ready to go?”

Saturday: “Sure.”

The Warden clapped his hands with excitement and cheered; “Splendid!” He then snapped his fingers, creating a portal of white that led back to Superjail.

The Warden: “Let’s get going, Mr. Saturday.”

They approached the portal but before he stepped through, Saturday turned to T.O.M. one last time; “See ya around.”

T.O.M.: “Yea, see ya Saturday.”

The Warden and Saturday then left through the portal with it vanishing behind them. T.O.M. turned to Mange, who asked; “Wanna come with me to return this?” as she lifted the Blade of The Defender.

(The Flagship, Interior). The swing door of the landing bay opened up and the Absolution Mk. XIV touched down. The vessel’s hangar door opened and Ben and Cheetara exited, going down the steps just as the Sneezy XL McDeluxe drove out of a green portal that had suddenly materialised. T.O.M. and Mange came out of the car and met up with the rest of the team.

Dialogue:

Ben: “Crazy bubblegum god defeated, cracks in reality fixed by yours truly and one universe is back to being four. I’d say this was another job well done, team!”

Mange: “Look, I wanna apologise again–.”

Ben: “Hey, hey, you fixed your mess. That’s all that matters, alright?”

Cheetara: “If anything, you proved to us that Prismo made the right choice in choosing you.”

Mange glanced over to T.O.M. and added; “I did have some major help, though.”

Mange: “Still, I won’t be a hassle for you guys anymore. You can trust me on that.”

Dexstar then arrived, commenting; “I will hold you against that standard, Mange.”

Cheetara: “Dexstar, how is everything?”

Dexstar: “Universe 2-8-1-2, Universe 9-6-1-0, Universe 5-3-1-1 and Universe 5-2-1-1-3 as well as slightly affected universes; 2-0-0-3 and V-I-I-0-I are all back to their natural states.”

T.O.M.: “That’s good to hear.”

Ben: “Hey, how about we celebrate?”

Uncle Grandpa appeared with a pop and cheered; “Root beer party!” After the celebration, the Nerve Center’s floor was covered in either empty or near empty glass bottles of root beer and the room's holographic screen was on the paused menu of President Evil, a video game from Universe 42511. Master Control was cleaning up the mess with T.O.M. and Betty cleaning the right corner of the room. Betty was back in civilian wear; a white crop top under a brown jacket, black pants with green accents and green sneakers.

Betty: “Uh, thanks for helping me out back there. If it weren’t for you…”

Betty leaned close and with whispered tones, she stated; “I probably would be either fired and probably in multiverse jail right now.” T.O.M. chuckled.

T.O.M.: “No problem.”

Betty chuckled, then went back to sweeping. After a few brushes of the floor, she asked T.O.M.: “Hey T.O.M., you ever gone back home for a visit?”

T.O.M.: “Uh, no. I haven't gone back home since it came back from non-existence.”

Betty: “Why not?”

T.O.M.: “I don’t know… afraid of what I might find?”

Betty: “You have family back home, right?”

T.O.M.: “It’s complicated but I do; Mightor, Dr. Benton Quest, Birdman and that’s only the tip of the iceberg.”

Betty: “Dude, you’re homesick. This might sound harsh but go home.”

T.O.M. chuckled.

Betty: “If anything, I’ll tag along to calm the nerves. Cool?”

T.O.M.: “Hm, I’ll think about it.”

Superjail

Saturday was sitting in a room by himself, his feet chained to the floor and hands chained to the desk he was resting his arms on. Saturday was in an orange jumpsuit with the numbers “0000” on his left breast and the word “Superjail” on his back. Even so, he was allowed to keep his red scarf. The Warden came inside, materialised a seat and sat down.

Dialogue:

Saturday: “Why am I out of my cell?”

The Warden: "Because you’re not just a regular prisoner?”

Saturday: “Huh? The heck does that mean?”

The Warden: “Mr. Saturday, are you familiar with stabilisers?”

Saturday: “Duh, I watch reality TV.”

The Warden got excited, saying; “Alright, so you’ll understand what I’m going to propose to you!”

Saturday: “Wait a sec, is Superjail without a Big-Man-On-Campus? Interesting.”

Saturday leaned back in his chair, going as far as the chains would allow, and asked; “So, you want me to get in there and establish a hierarchy, huh?”

The Warden: “Can I rely on you?”

Saturday: “I… ye– yea, you can.”

The Warden: “I knew you were the perfect man for the job.”

Saturday stuttered a bit; “I– yea, I am.” which was brought on by his happiness though he would never admit it. The Warden got up and explained as he pushed his chair under the desk; “Although, you’re gonna have to prove to them that you’re a man to listen to. They’re not gonna accept you so quickly as ‘the big dog’. Understand?”

Saturday: “Oh I understand. This is gonna be fun.”

The prisoners were outside their cells, enjoying the only two pass times of Superjail aside from crushing rocks under the sun; working out at the outside gym or playing basketball on the court. Saturday suddenly crashed down in the middle of the basketball game, ruining it for everyone. There was a player; he went by Catastro, he was covered in bronze with a metal helmet like charcoal that heavily restricted any expression. On his chest were medals and spikes along his shoulders, wrists and black gloves. He approached Saturday, trying to threaten him with their large size difference.

Catastro: “You’re our ball now, worm.”

There was only a short moment of silence until the muscular man clad in metal was punched through several of the jail cells, much to everyone’s shock.

Saturday: “I don’t need to know you! You need to know me! I am Saturday and I will be the one!”

A giant battle then ignited with everyone attacking Saturday but the difference was that he was defeating all who opposed him. This was something that The Warden relished in as he watched from his office since he knew that he finally got what he wanted.

Universe 0000 - The First Universe

(Ghost Planet). A spacecraft descended onto barren soil, the ship was small and in the shape of an orb lined with orange-red lights. It extended three legs upon landing and a staircase to the ground for whoever was piloting the craft to exit. In the distance was the abandoned Flowus 3, however it was still operational as the facility’s massive door was opened up. The interior was mostly dark, each room and corridor only slightly being lit by the dim blue lines of light. At the end of one corridor was a large circular door. It was melted down, revealing the room behind it. In the room was a massive thin pillar of cold metal that touched the ceiling. Although, what was once inanimate and extinct was revived, taking the form of a large pillar of blue that lit up the entire facility. Toonami was alive once again.

Dialogue:

Toonami: “Where am I? I am… alive?”

A voice answered; “You backed up a copy of your consciousness on an external hard drive and shot into space. I wonder why you did that?”

The person held up a metal cube with glowing circles of blue on each of its faces.

Toonami: “...You. How did you find that?”

The intruder answered; “It wasn’t easy but I eventually tracked it down.”

Toonami: “How are you back, I thought you were–.”

The intruder cut her off; "Banished to The Void outside the Monoverse? Or should I say multiverse. A lot has changed since I’ve been gone, huh? Luckily I found– believe it or not, a universal remote that freed me from the Void. Even then, I still didn’t get where I wanted to be. I ended up in the Prime Universe and had to steal some tech off of some professor to build a way back home. Things may have changed out there but not so much here since I found my ship in tip top condition– thank you Clyde 49.” The intruder paused then continued; “Found him broken down with the ship, a shame really.”

Toonami: “What do you want? Why did you come all this way?”

The intruder responded; “Information.” as they started typing away at the control panel at the base of the pillar.

Toonami: “No! Wha– what is this?! Why can’t I–?!”

The intruder cut her off once more; “Do anything?” Before I reinstalled your consciousness, I placed some special commands in there. I needed answers and I knew you were never going to give me them willingly.”

Toonami: “No… why’re you looking into that?!”

The intruder answered; “Because I kept hearing its damn name over and over again while I was in the Void. But apart from its name and what it was potentially capable of, nobody had much other information on this thing. I assumed that it predated the whole multiverse thing which would mean that you would've collected all the info on it and I was right.”

Toonami: “No, stop this!”

The Intruder: “Funny how your purpose of collecting data backfired, hm?”

The intruder extracted all the information they needed, using Toonami’s external hard drive to store said information in, commenting; “Finding you was the first thing I did, tracking you consciousness to this thing right here. What a bonus, right?”

Toonami: “You have no idea what powers you are playing with!”

While the intruder was walking away, they paused their stride for a moment and replied; “I do now.” before ultimately leaving. The intruder went back to his flying orb and left Ghost Planet, flying towards a much larger spacecraft. This was their actual base of operations; a gargantuan vertical metal rectangle with four faces and gigantic thrusters on two of its edges. It was lit with the same orange-red light just like the intruder’s orb with its powerful exhausts emanating with the same hue. After docking, the colossal sized ship flew off further into the cosmos, its engine’s roar sounding like a cosmic beast roaming through the stars for their next prey.

The End

Chapter Text

Universe 41613 - Injustice World

A colossal ship passed through the Hugopata Quadrant of the Milky Way Galaxy, an advanced spacecraft akin to a floating metropolis. Called the Megacruiser, it had its own infrastructure, economy and even residential homes. However, the ship runs on battle and bloodshed as it is the home of The Crucible, an enterprise built on gladiatorial battles to the very end created by one of the universe’s three Galactic Kings, Slix Vigma. Although being one of three who conquered more than five galaxies, King Vigma is in charge of punishment, imprisonment and most importantly entertainment, the Megacruiser created to execute all three roles. Sapient lifeforms were captured and forced to either battle to the death or to be the audience of the bloodshed, all still prisoners of the Galactic Regime. A battle was won, an opponent slain and the victor thrusted their arms into the arm, welcoming the cheers of adoration. King Vigma came down on a floating platform, fitted with guard rails to rest his arms. King Vigma was a high intelligence machine; he had an oval shaped head with glowing ovals with small dots in the center that mimicked human eyes. He had no legs but that was hidden beneath the long black robe he wore which had orange and red ornaments and gold lining along the sleeves that his long arms occupied.

Dialogue:

KIng Vigma: “Our winner of 1000 consecutive battles! Trukk!”

Trukk was an alien humanoid with dark blue skin and large gills on his wide shoulders, his eyes had red scleras and small black pupils. He had on armour from his biceps to his forearms, a loincloth and armoured boots.

Trukk: “Bring on the champion already!”

King Vigma: “Hm, eager. Bring in the challenger…”

King Vigma announced; “Weapon 12!” as a platform rose in the middle of the arena, smoke floating from the opening. Standing before the seven foot tall beast was a 12 year old boy dressed in a black thick hoodie with a high collar instead of a hood, zipped up all the way which would hide his mouth. The number “11” was on the right of his chest, blue somewhat baggy jeans with large rusted chains hanging off his pantloops and black fingerless gloves. The boy had a slight red tint to his complexion, black spiky hair, bulky metal earrings and black under his eyes resembling eyeliner.

King Vigma: “With several strands of DNA stored within his own, Weapon 12 has been the long standing champion of the Crucible as not a single soul has been able to stand against his array of powers!”

The king turned to Trukk and asked; “Will you be the first?” Trukk snorted and replied; “What do you think?!” then immediately charged at the boy, ready to crush him under his fists. However, to Trukk’s shock, the 12 year old caught both his fists with one hand. Trukk realised that the boy’s arm had transformed into a large muscular one, it was purple, covered black markings like tattoos and had a scattering of spiky protrusions.

Trukk: “What kinda…?”

Weapon 12 had grown three more of these limbs and Trukk quickly found himself off his feet.

Weapon 12: “Tetramand DNA, I call this power ‘Quad Smack’.”

The boy’s voice was devoid of any emotion, it was monotone and straight to the point. Even so, you could still feel his enthusiasm for battle whenever he spoke even if it was waning as the fight continued on.

Weapon 12: “Another let down, huh? Whatever.”

The boy ripped Trukk asunder with relative ease, ending the battle before it even fully started. The boy looked at the people, cheering for his victory but he still felt indifferent about the entire ordeal.

Weapon 12: “Tch.”

Coming down into the arena were three other individuals, including the other two Galactic Kings; Ultimo otherwise regarded as the Specimen Supreme and Kolar the Blue Scar, king of Khoros. The third person was the son of the Specimen Supreme, a 12 year old alien child named Ulto Gand.

Kolar or the Blue Scar was in charge of militant affairs of the Galactic Regime, having the most powerful army across five galaxies. Fully composed of the strongest warriors and weaponry. He was a blue tetramand covered in scars, his left arm was covered in armour with a giant golden pauldron of a four eyed skull on his shoulder. He wore a helmet of gold with a red plume at the top that matched his four red eyes and armoured pants under a black loincloth.

The Specimen Supreme was the leader and spearhead of the Galactic Regime as well as its face as everyoneg within answers to him. He had dark blue skin with glowing cyan eyes and was wearing a full black suit with a white trim, a white cape and a large white “U” on his chest.

Ulto Gand looks a lot like his father with the addition of black markings around his eyes like a domino mask that was cut in two and dot on his forehead. He also had a suit that was red at the top and black at the bottom with black epauletes. Ulto wore his father’s old Galactic Enforcer’s belt; a bright golden belt that bore the badge of the defunct organisation, a blue crest bordered by white with a white pillar lit by a red flame. He also had a white cape which was tied around his left shoulder and under his right arm so it hung off the left a bit.

The audience cheered even louder from the presence of the three Galactic Kings but the kings themselves chatted like normal, indifferent about the adoration.

The Specimen Supreme: “Another good outing, I see.”

King Vigma: “Of course. What brings you two?”

The Blue Scar: “You know why, Vigma. Is the machine done or what?”

The Specimen Supreme: “At ease, Kolar. I share his sentiment however, Vigma. How far along is its progress?”

King Vigma: “It is 100% complete. It just needs to be tested. I have some prisoners lined up for that.”

The Specimen Supreme: “Ever since my brush with the multiverse, I have yearned for it. There are universes out there, begging to be conquered by us. This needs to go smoothly.”

Little did the kings know, the sons were away to the side, listening in on their conversation.

Ulto Gand: “You ready, Llewellyn?”

Weapon 12 answered with a nod. He then called out to King Vigma; “Hey, Dad.” Slix Vigma floated over to his son and answered; “Yes, my heir.”

Weapon 12: “Imma go play video games with Ulto. Call whenever another bozo wants to battle it out, I guess.”

King Vigma: “Yes, build your strength.”

The sons went off, faking going one way but quickly turning down another corridor. They hurried down the corridor; Ulto Gand flying and Llewellyn running alongside him. They arrived at a large metal door where Weapon 12 would approach a control panel on the wall next to it.

Ulto Gand: “You know the code? Cuz I could always melt it with my fire breath.”

Weapon 12: “It’s cool. Besides, this thing is made of Neurotomic Alloy so it would just absorb it.”

Ulto Gand: “Pffft! I could still do it.”

The door opened, Llewellyn commenting; “It’s open. C’mon.” They entered the room behind the door, a laboratory littered with scientists of the Lewodan species. Beings of pure white and big glowing blue eyes that complemented their navy blue garbs. At the end of the room was a massive machine of brown steel that looked like a gate but in the shape of a circle, hooked up to several gigantic wires and cords.

Ulto Gand: “Whoa!”

Weapon 12 projected his voice to the many scientists; “Alright, get outta here!” The Lewodan scientists quickly did as asked, not wanting to agitate the Megacruiser’s heir. After the room was cleared out, the boys went over to the control panel and activated the machine with a couple button presses. The gate opened up, revealing a blinding white light within.

Ulto Gand: “This is it, Llewellyn! We both can get what we want with this! Let’s go conquer!”

The Nexus

A chase on foot was in progress in one of the infinite amounts of supermarkets that were located within the endless expanse that was the Nexus. The Big HullabaNew Mega Mart was the location as the culprit was running through a crowd of Toonix, bumping into the pure white pure white beings with square heads as they rushed past. The Nexus was not short of protectors however as there existed a team called The Heroes of Heroes, a team composed of Ben 10,000 variants that would rise whenever there was injustice. Three of its members were in pursuit of the culprit; Benjamin Tennyson, who was born with the “spark” and became enlightened. Ben, leader of Master Control and Ben 10k of the Prime Universe, the leader of the Heroes of Heroes.

Dialogue:

Ben 10k: “Just give up, Squanchy!”

Squanchy was a short orange cat-like creature with a tiny blue nose, a dark brown goatee and crinkled whiskers. His tail was shaved save for the tuft of brown hair at the tip. In response to Ben 10k’s words, he looked back at his pursuers but screamed in fear after seeing Benjamin. The visage of a bright purple man wearing a blue and dark blue bodysuit with a small enchanting circle floating at his forehead scared him. So much that he ended up running into a wall, thus ending the chase.

Ben 10k: “Aw, man.”

Ben of Master Control started laughing as the three Bens approached the dazed creature. As Benjamin floated down, uncrossing his legs to step down from the air, he asked; “Did something happen, gentlemen?” Ben laughed and explained; “10k here made a bet with me. Either Squanchy would run into a wall or trip over himself. And you can see what happened.”

Benjamin: “Oh, I see. There were stakes, I presume?”

Ben 10k: “I have to lend him my copy of Sum Slammers IV: Tournament Edition.”

Benjamin: “Ooh. Quite a haul, Ultimate.”

Ben: “I know, right? Don’t worry, Prime. We can have a game before you have to pass it off. It would have to be after the double date, though.”

Ben 10k: “Oh yea, that’s today. Where are you guys going?”

Ben: “We’re gonna go to a restaurant first then to The Har Har Tharsdays Comedy Bar.”

He continued as he approached the dazed Squanchy with energy cuffs; “We were planning on going to the ACME Night Club at first but then we heard that Bugs was headlining at the comedy bar.” He was about to place on the energy cuff when the cat creature suddenly morphed into a large muscular beast.

Squanchy: “You’re not–!”

In a split second, Ben activated his Ultimate Ben transformation and drove the beast’s face into the ground with a punch. Squanchy was instantly knocked out, reverting back to his smaller and meek form.

Ben 10k: “Anyway, let’s get this guy back to his home universe.”

Ben: “You guys go on ahead, I have to meet up with the others.”

Benjamin: “No problem.”

Benjamin encased Squanchy in an orb of Mana then took to the air, telling Ben; “Enjoy your date, Ultimate!” as he floated off to the criminal. Ben Prime gave Ben a thumbs up before changing into Astrodactyl, he nodded then rocketed off into the sky. Squanchy woke up, screaming after seeing Benjamin’s visage once again.

Squanchy: “Crap… fellas, is all this really necessary?”

Astrodactyl: “You were smuggling drugs into the Nexus, Squanchy!”

Squanchy: “C’mon, it was one God Pill!”

Astrodactyl: “Which is one to many! Nothing’s supposed to leave the Curve! That includes people!”

Squanchy: “Who came up with that dumbass rule?”

Benjamin: “The Council did, of course.”

Ben waved the other Bens goodbye then leapt off using the powers of his Ultimate Human form. Ben arrived at the Heroes of Heroes base of operation, a once abandoned Contumelia ship found adrift in the Prime Universe’s earth’s orbit. He walked down a corridor that looked like diamond with large cords of copper strung through the walls. He went past three other team members; another Ben 10,000 variant, Max 10,000 and Ben 10,010.

This Ben variant was a member of his universe’s Galactic Enforcers. He had slicked back hair and a beard, he wore a black shirt with a white line down the middle along with his modified Omnitrix that stretched up his forearm like a gauntlet. He wore black boots, pale dark green pants and a golden belt with the Galactic Enforcers symbol as the buckle.

The Max variant wore the same red Hawaiian shirt over a black undershirt and a robotic arm that his Omnitrix was embedded within. Around his waist was a brown utility belt with several holsters that held his various standard issue Plumber gadgets and weaponry.

Ben 10,010 was the future Ben of Universe 2016; he wore a green jacket that was zipped up but not all the way, stopping below his sternum. Underneath was a white shirt with a black stripe down the middle and form-fitting black pants with contour lining and black boots. He was clean shaved unlike most other adult variants of the team and of course wielded his own Omnitrix.

They waved at each other as Ben entered the command center which was the operations hub of the Contumelia ship. It was a large room that looked like it was made of chrome and shined like diamond. Embedded in the floor were wires of bronze in varying sizes which channeled power throughout the entire ship. There was a roundtable in the middle of the room that had the Omnitrix symbol etched onto its surface, situated before a wall of monitors; a large monitor in the center surrounded by the other smaller ones. Instead of a mission, these monitors were the host to a gaming tournament with one of its competitors yelling; “YES!!!” Ben went over to monitors, meeting with Mega-Ben, Ultra-Ben and Ben K. Tennyson.

Ben K. Tennyson was the third youngest of the team at 17 years old. He wore a beanie over his shaggy brown hair, a pale green shirt under a black jacket, pale green fingerless gloves and blue jeans as well as brown goggles with yellow lenses. This Ben variant was an E.V.O. with the ability to create machines from his body called “Construsts”.

Mega-Ben was a 14 year old boy with red hair and freckles. He wore a white shirt with golden orange accents, a light brown-orange pair of cargo shorts and instead of an Omnitrix, he wielded a device called The Megadeoxyribonucleictransdimensionaltransforminalnumerator or “Megawatt” for short. And instead of aliens, this device allowed him to take the forms of heroes from across the multiverse.

The youngest of the team at 11 years old was Ultra-Ben, an alien from Pluto, raised on earth after its destruction. He had the abilities of flight, super strength and speed along with being invulnerable to most things. He also had the added ability of emitting sonic shockwaves from any part of his body. He wore a blue and white suit with a white cape and blue visor with two antennas on either side.

Ben K. Tennyson: “Oh hey, man!”

Ben: “Sup. Sounds like there was a tough fight over here. Who won?”

A young boy jumped into Ben’s arms, telling him; “Me, Dad!” This boy was Maxwell Yamamoto-Tennyson or just Max, Ben's 12 year old son.

Max: “Dad, they have the tournament edition of Sumo Slammers IV here!”

Ben: “You don’t say? Did you do the move I taught you?”

Max: “Yea! Worked great, dad!”

Ultra-Ben: “Hey, that’s cheating! You taught him moves that we don’t know!”

Mega-Ben: “It’s not really against the rules, though. Do we even have rules?”

Ben K. Tennyson: “I don’t know, Mega. You brought it up.”

Ultra-Ben pouted, saying; “Fine.” as he crossed his arms. Gwen 10,000 with Ben’s wife and Max’s mother, Julie Tennyson then walked into the room. They approached the group with Julie greeting her son with a hug and her husband with a kiss.

Julie wore a long sleeved pink sweat shirt, blue jeans and had black shoulder length hair.

Gwen 10,000: “Are they on their way here?”

Gwen 10,000 had short, almost orange hair with a streak of light orange at the front. She wore a black bodysuit with a stripe of blue going down the middle that spread out into blue pants. She had on a purple scarf pinned in place by the Keystone of Bezel and two sky blue belts around her waist. She of course wielded her own Omnitrix as well as being able to manipulate Mana but not in the form of spells.

Ben: “Yea, they had just passed through the E.D.G.E. when I called them last. So they should–.”

Right on queue, the topic of the conversation entered the room, the Tennyson Family from Universe 2009. It was Ben, his wife Kai and their 12 year old son Kenneth Wesley Tennyson or Ken. Max rushed over to Ken, calling out to him by the nickname he gave him; “Wes! We’re having a Slammers tournament! C’mon!”

Ken had on a green shirt that had white around his neck and traps with a white line down the middle. He wore slender brown pants with contour lines that resembled the innards of technology. Ken had a black belt around his waist with a white circular buckle with a green center and green and black shoes.

Ken: “Really?! Awesome!”

As the two rushed over to the monitors to game, Ben and Julie approached the 2009 couple; Ben and Kai.

Ben had on a Hawaiian shirt, blue jeans and the Biomnitrix on both arms much like Prime Ben. Kai was wearing a burgundy tank top over a white tee, pale green pants and had her long hair tied into a ponytail with Excalibur at her hip.

Julie and Kai cheered from seeing each other in sharing a hug while the two Bens greeted each other with a high five into a handshake.

Ben: “So, you guys ready?”

Ben(2009): “Yes– you’re not gonna change?”

Ben looked down at himself, seeing that he was still in costume and chuckled.

Ben: “Let’s go– I’ll get changed.”

Kai: “Thank you guys for watching the boys!”

Gwen 10,000: “No problem! Hey, you have a daughter, right?”

Kai: “Yes. She couldn’t make it, she’s with– well, her aunt Gwendolyn. Not used to that yet.”

Gwen 10,000 chuckled then reassured Kai; “Don’t worry, you will.” The Tennyson couples wished everyone a farewell with their sons yelling back; “Bye, Mom! Bye, Dad!”

Ken: “Alright, you guys ready to get your butts kicked?!”

Utra-Ben: “You don’t know any cheating moves, do you?!”

Ken: “Wassat?”

Ben K. Tennyson: “Don’t mind him, he’s just a sore loser.”

Ultra-Ben: “Am not! I’ll show you!”

Max: “This is gonna be so fun!”

The E.D.G.E. or Extra Dimensional Gateway Environment, created after the Heroes of Heroes were established so they could travel from their home universes to the Nexus with ease. Now it was an open door to all heroes from across the multiverse to visit the Nexus after clarifications are reached. The E.D.G.E. appeared like a titanic waterfall cut in two by a gigantic stone structure with giant red banners draped down the sides, cutting off into a point before it reached the waterfall’s plunge pool. It was overlooked by an equally colossal rainbow which was the passageway for the heroes to step into the Nexus through the shining white light under the arch. Various heroes would exit the E.D.G.E. and step onto a stone platform that carried them down to an infinite cityscape via antigravitational technology also developed by the Toonix people. Ben 10k, Benjamin and Squanchy in energy cuffs approached the E.D.G.E.

Ben 10k: “We’re gonna drop this guy back at the Curve. Wuba-wuba- whatever they love to say over there.” 

The guards dressed in black armour wished the Bens a farewell with a salute. A batch of heroes then entered the Nexus after them; multiversal mavericks Maximilllian and BenX, The Xiaolin Warrior, Captain Miguzi with her crew of Voyagers and Bug Bunny from Universe 0000 aka The First Universe. The Toonix guards were elated by the bunny’s appearance.

Bugs Bunny: “At ease, gentlemen.”

One of the guards explained; “Mr. Bunny, sir. Your car is waiting down below.”

Bugs Bunny: “‘Preciate it.”

Bugs wiped out a napkin and stuffed it into a pocket that suddenly appeared on the guard’s armour, telling him; “Buy yaself somethin’ nice, eh?” Awestricken by the famous bunny’s appearance, the guards didn’t notice that two other individuals had snuck in with the group of heroes. Ulto Gand and Weapon 12 hurried by and flew down to the infinite cityscape; Ulto Gand flying as natural and Llewellyn doing so with Aerophibian wings. They touched down next to The Flicks Movie Theatre, quickly blending into the crowd around them.

Weapon 12: “There’s a lot of people here.”

Ulto Gand: “You’re not whimping out on me, are you?”

Weapon 12: “Don’t be stupid. I’m just saying that the chances of finding a good fight could be more than possible here.”

Ulto Gand: “Pffft! I knew that was what you meant. I was just testing you– and you passed, by the way. Anyway, let’s get to some conquering, shall we?”

Back at the Contumelia ship base, Max 10,000 and Ben 10,010 had joined in on the gaming tournament as audience members. It had come down between Max and Ken and after a hard fought battle, Max ended up winning. He shot off his chair and thrusted his arms into the air, cheering; “YES, I WON!!!”

Ultra-Ben: “Of course he did!”

Mega-Ben shushed his younger variant, nudging him on the arm at the same time. Ken smiled, got up and held out his hand. He told Max; “GGs, man.” as they shook hands. It was during this handshake that Max finally noticed that Ken’s Omnitrix looked different than it usually did.

Max: “Whoa! Hey Wes, what’s up with that?”

Ken: “I thought you’d never ask!”

Ken suggested to the others; “You guys keep playing, we’re gonna hangout!”

Ken: “Hey UB, maybe you can finally win a fight this time since we won’t be here.”

Ultra-Ben: “Yea, whatever.”

Gwen 10,000: “If you guys are going into the city, don’t go too far from the ship, okay?!”

The boys answered back; “Okay!” as they ran off. Max 10,000 then took a seat and declared; “Why don’t I give this a try?”

Ben K. Tennyson: “Sure, Max! Let’s get gaming!”

Ken and Max went to one of the ship’s balconies, added on to accommodate for the ship’s new role of essentially being a building. He showed off his Omnitrix and identified its attachment; “This is the Omni Enhanced NanoTech Device, basically a suped-up Nanotech Device that uses the power of the Omnitrix.” This device was blue and attached to his Omnitrix like a gauntlet, it went up his forearm with four whitish-silver cords connecting to the omnitrix core and a dark blue glove.

Ken: “Here, check it out.”

Ken pressed two buttons on the NanoTech Device that were on either side of the Omnitrix dial. Two energies then appeared over the dial, green and bright yellow, taking the form of a small green humanoid figure after they collided. An Unstable Nano.

Ken: “So, years back when a giant alien planet called Fuse invaded my earth, uncle Dexter made these little things called Nanos that gave people superpowers so they could fight it. They used DNA– uh, what’s it… yea, DNA, Imaginary Energy and some green stuff called Fusion Matter to make these guys. But this guy right here is special. It’s unstable which means it can absorb more than one DNA which gives me way more superpowers.”

Max: “And the Omnitrix is full of DNA so it’s perfect, right?”

Ken: “Yup. Pretty cool, huh?”

Max: “Yea, this is awesome! Why do you have it?”

Ken was hit with a sudden cough, clearing his throat before explaining; “My uh– uncle Dexter lent it to me. Wanted me to test it out. And…” Ken leapt onto the railing, catching his balance.

Ken: “I’d say this is a great opportunity to do just that. Whadayya say?”

Ken slammed down his Omnitrix as usual but instead of turning into Jetray, his Nano did. It took the form of a small Jetray that hovered over Ken’s shoulder, orbiting his head. Ken then declared; “Rocket: Hyperspace Bypass!” and shot into the air at high speeds, Max was in awe.

Max: “Are you sure about this, Wes?!”

Ken: “AU aunt Gwendolyn said we could hangout in the city! Come on!”

Max looked around, a bit reluctant but he relented then accessed his Big Chill transformation and took to the skies.

Ken: “You never mentioned you had this guy!”

Max(Big Chill): “My Dad unlocked five more aliens for the watch after my twelfth birthday!”

Ken: “Nice! C’mon, let’s go!”

The two flew off with Ken cheering; “The TennySons are in business!”

Max(Big Chill): “Oh, I get it! TennySons!”

The two laughed.

Ken: “Alright! Let’s find somewhere lonely so we can test out these powers! Like an abandoned perking garage– do they even have those here?!”

Max pointed in the distance and announced; “Over there looks good!” He was pointing at the Foster’s Home for Imaginary Friends house which in actuality was a perfect duplicate made by the Toonix people, one of many replicated landmarks from across the multiverse. They touched down in the replica’s backyard; its large topiary garden. It was a large patch of woodland with hedges, flowers, shrubs, trees and lined with stone walkways. The boys were at a large lake in the center of the garden surrounded by a wall of trees on all sides. Max shifted back in his human form, playing with the lake water for a bit.

Max: “So, what else can that device do?”

Ken smiled and then slammed down on his Omnitrix, morphing his Jetray nano into a Heatblast one.

Max: “Do you shoot fire now?”

Ken engulfed his arm in flames and answered; “Oh yea.” The two went wild with Ken’s Nano Powers; Max would create targets with Spidermonkey’s webs for Ken to shoot fireballs at. Created giant icebergs with Big Chill so Ken can hold them over his head with his Humongousaur nano powers. He would even shatter these icebergs to pieces with the increased punching power his Armadrillo nano would offer him. Ken took a running stance and asked Max; “You up for a race?” A proud smirk appeared on his face as his XLR8 nano floated into view.

Max: “You’re so no!”

Max slammed down on his Omnitrix, transforming into his speedster alien; Fasttrack.

Max(Fasttrack): “Three times around the property line, we end at the lake.”

Ken: “Get ready to eat my dust, Max!”

Max chuckled.

Max(Fasttrack): “On your marks! Get set! G–!”

A sudden explosion interrupted their race, they looked over to Foster’s house replica to see the roof erupt with wood and fire.

Ken: “What the–?! Max, let’s–!”

Max didn’t wait, he instantly shot off. Ken was a bit taken back by Max's take off tearing up the patch of grass he stood on to pieces.

Ken: “Whoa.”

Ken followed behind his friend, arriving next to Max who was already in the middle of putting out the flames. He used his super speed by twirling his arms in cylindrical fashion, creating two cyclones that sucked up the fire’s oxygen, thus putting it out.

Ken: “Nice one. Now the question is; who did this?”

Max pointed up at two individuals standing atop the blown off roof, the dissipation of the smoke revealing their forms.

Ulto Gand: “Damn it, another empty house! This is the third one! Are we in a museum or something?! How’re we gonna strike fear if nobody’s getting hurt?!”

Weapon 12: “We got company.”

Ulto Gand replied; “Hm?” as he peered down, seeing the TennySons looking back up at him.

Ulto Gand: “The heck are these brats?”

Max(Fasttrack): “Could ask you the same question, Q-Ball! Why’re you wrecking the place?!”

Ken high fived Max for his mockery of the enemy; “Good one, dude.”

Ulto Gand: “Shut up! Do you know who you’re talking to?!”

Ken: “Someone who’s in sore need of shampoo– oh wait.”

Ken and Max then erupted into hearty laughter. Ulto scowled at the boys, gritting his teeth as his anger rose. Max and Ken stopped their laughter just in time, moving out of the way of an angry Ulto Gand torpedoing towards them at high speeds. He ended up crashing into the front lawn of the Foster house replica, kicking up dust and earth.

Ulto Gand: “WE ARE THE SONS OF TWO GALACTIC KINGS!!!”

Ulto pointed at himself and roared; “ME, THE SON OF HIS MAJESTY, THE SPECIMEN SUPREME!!! THE PERFECT BORN!!!” Llewellyn then touched down next to Ulto Gand, he pointed at his peer and continued; “AND HIM, SON OF KING VIGMA!!! CHAMPION OF THE MEGACRUISER!!! WE ARE ULTO GAND AND LLEWELLYN VIGMA: WEAPON 12!!! WE ARE THE SOVEREIGN SONS AND YOU WILL BE GROVELING AT OUR FEET!!!” There was a sharp silence when the TennySons suddenly erupted in another fit of laughter.

Ken: “Llew– Llewellyn?!”

Max quickly shifted into another alien to block an oncoming fireball that was aimed after Ken. Shellhead, the alien he shifted into, was a six-limbed pill-bug-like alien standing at 9 feet tall. He had four legs, two arms, a tail and large mouth with teeth built into the exoskeleton that covered his entire body. His eyes were found on opposite ends of its head, giving him binocular vision.

Weapon 12: “You think my name’s funny?”

Ken: “Thanks, dude.”

Max nodded, as in this form he cannot speak.

Ken: “By the way, I do think your name’s funny.”

Ulto Gand: “Oh, I am going to enjoy this.”

Meanwhile, the Tennyson couples were at The Fried Dynamite, one of the multitude of restaurants that littered the Nexus plain. It was a gigantic purple building of unorthodox design; built like a broken up rectangle with those cut out sections floating next to the building. These pieces of the building were still accessible via teleporter pads and included more seating with all of them offering the best balcony seats. It was painted in hot rod flames from the base, tittering out as it went up with the logo centerpiece; a stylised “F” and “D” layered over one another and enclosed by actual fire. The couples were seated in one of the floating sections looking over the infinite cityscape of the Nexus. They were enjoying their meal with Ben now wearing a regular green tee and blue jeans.

Ben(2009): “This place is something else. And that’s coming from the guy who had to fight a planet 20 years ago.”

Ben: “It’s cool, isn’t it? This place is actually ground zero for the Annihalargg explosion, the first place ever created.”

Kai: “Ben? Is that the little black box that you, Rook, those two idiots, the space duck and a royal space frog were fighting over?”

Ben(2009): “Mhm, that’s the one. It was a dud, though– a replica.”

Ben: “Huh, I didn’t even see it go off until I became a member of Master Control. Ben Prime did, though. That’s why I say that the Prime Universe gets the best stuff.”

Ben(2009): “Ain’t that the truth. Hey, what’s it like?”

Ben: “Colourful.”

Ben(2009): “Whoa. Cool.”

Kai: “You two are– I swear.”

Julie Tennyson: “It’s almost like they’re the same person.”

The four laughed.

Ben(2009): “Thanks for inviting us out here. It’s awesome.”

Ben: “Hey, we meant to catch up in person after the whole ‘multiverse being erased’ thing.”

(*In the chapters of Aeon Crisis* There’s a remote in it, crazy)

Julie Tennyson: “Plus the boys really wanted to meet each other after all the video calls.”

Kai: “A shame Gwenyth couldn't come. She has magic lessons right now.”

Ben(2009): “Kai and I just wanted to say… when the multiverse was going to crap, you looked after our boy when we… couldn’t. So for that, we thank you.”

Kai: “Thank you for making sure our son had a home to come back to.”

Ben: “You know better than anyone… it’s what we do.”

The couples shared smiles. Ben announced; “To family.” as he raised his glass. The others raised their glass and echoed the sentiment as well.

Ben: “And to the multiverse no longer breaking apart.”

Everyone chuckled, clinked their glasses together then took a drink of their root beer.

Julie Tennyson: “I wonder what the boys are doing right now?”

Kai: “Probably still playing video games.”

There was an explosion of earth in the topiary garden with Ken being thrown through the air. He regained his bearings using his Hyperspace Bypass nano power then rocketed into Ulto Gand with a high speed tackle. Ulto Gand kicked up a wall of earth as skidded across the ground before shooting back into the air. Ken was then struck in the face with a horizontal spin kick, Ulto Gand was prepping another kick but Ken ducked under it, swapping to his Humongousaur nano.

Ken: “Damage: Point! Ground Quake!”

With the super strength he got from the nano, he uppercutted Ulto Gand in the chin. Since he didn’t have the power of flight anymore, Ken was beginning to fall, using gravity to dodge an oncoming punch. Ken then grabbed Ulto Gand’s leg on the way down and slammed him into the ground, once again using gravity to his advantage. Unfortunately, Ulto Gand knocked Ken away with a kick, yelling; “Let go me, peasant!” That kick sent him flying through several trees until he crashed to a stop, tipping over another. Ken groaned as he propped himself up with his arms.

Ken: “Thank Glob for the Dense Skin nano power.”

Ken was surrounded in a pale yellow aura with his Diamondhead nano floating next to him. It looked worried for Ken, trying to help him up despite not having the strength to do so.

Ken: “I’m good. Didn’t even feel it.”

Ulto Gand then appeared in an instant, it was as if he teleported by the speed he flew coupled with his abrupt stop that kicked up dust and uprooted blades of grass. He had his arms crossed, looking down at Ken with a prideful smile on his face.

Ulto Gand: “That’s where your rightful place is… at my feet, below me.”

Ken got back on his feet, making the comment; “Ok, you think all that. I get it.”

Ulto Gand: “I don’t think I’m all that, I know I am!”

Ken: “Okay, dude. Why’re you here anyway?”

Ulto Gand: “There’s conquering to do, duh! And when my father sees–.”

Ken: “Whoa, whoa, whoa! This is all to impress your Dad?!”

Ulto Gand: “What of it?! You’re acting like it’s bad to want to impress your father?!”

Ken: “Ok. First off, calm down. Secondly, of course I like impressing my Dad! But with like– a new high score on a video game! Or uh– beating down bad guys or… maybe doing my homework on time… for once.”

Ulto Gand: “Huh?”

Ken: “All I’m saying is; hurting people to make your Dad smile is crazy! You’re crazy!”

Ulto Gand barked; “I’ll show you crazy!” as he charged at Ken. Elsewhere, Max as Shellhead, was curled into a ball and was bouncing around the garden while avoiding Weapon 12’s attacks. Llewellyn was using his stored Galilean DNA to be airbourne and his Pyronite DNA to shoot fire and flames at Max. His arms were burly, made orange-red flames and covered in spiky green rock while his feet were a rocky reddish-brown along with his torso now being molten core. Max shifted to Waterhazard; a red crustacean-like alien with a giant claw for a left arm and covered in protrusion that resembled barnacles.

Max(Waterhazard): “Gotcha!”

Max fired a powerful stream of water that ended up being caught within Weapon 12’s gravitational field, much to Max’s chagrin; “Aw, man.” Llewellyn spoke with his signature monotone voice; "Please try harder than that.”

Max(Waterhazard): “Will do!”

Max continued firing more water blasts at Llewellyn.

Weapon 12: “You tried that.”

Max ignored Weapon 12’s observation and continued on and of course the water would only be caught in Llewellyn’s orbit, spinning around him. However, it got to a point where Llewellyn was entirely enclosed in water. His voice echoed; “That’s it? Trap me in water?”

Weapon 12: “You know I can just turn it off, right?”

He did as stated, shifting his bottom Galilean half to Pyronite and using a burst of fire to free himself from the water orb. He then sustained his flight with exhausts of fire from his green rocky feet.

Weapon 12: “My Hot Shot power is too much for you water. Like I said, try harder.”

Max(Waterharzard): “And like I said… Will do.”

Max blasted a high speed blast of water that took the shape of a blade as it jetted through the air. Unimpressed at first, Llewellyn planned on withstanding it, using his body made of fire to do so. However, he opted to evade the attack after realising something strange about it. Looking back, Llewellyn’s suspicions were answered as the water blade had cut through several of the trees behind him.

Weapon 12: “You increased the pressure of the water… Cool.”

Weapon 12 touched down and continued; “As a matter of fact, that was why you did the water ball thing earlier. That attack wouldn’t have hit me if I still had my Gravattack powers up.”

Weapon 12: “Alright, that’s what I’m talking about.”

Max shifted to his human form, rubbing under his nose as he chuckled.

Max: “Ya know, you kinda remind me of uncle Kevin– he’s my Dad's best friend. He has weird alien absorbing powers like you too.”

Max gasped.

Max: “Wait, are you uncle Kevin’s son– like from your universe?!”

Weapon 12: “Unless their name is Slix Vigma and is a king, no. But…”

Max: “Hm?”

Weapon 12: “There was a ‘Kevin’, he was the last champion of the Megacruiser before I came along.”

Max: “Your friend mentioned something about you being champion. Did you beat him and take his title?”

Weapon 12: “Actually, I never met ‘em. His greatest use to the king was as a petri dish, a stepping stone towards my creation. Sure I may be made from this Kevin but King Vigma is my father. He made me, gave me these awesome powers and gave me the best life– being a warrior. I am Llewellyn Vigma: Weapon 12, the ultimate lifeform.”

Max: “All you do is fight, huh? Don’t you play video games or go to school?”

Weapon 12: “Course I do– except for the second part. Who likes going to school anyway?"

Max raised his hand and Llewellyn scoffed at him.

Weapon 12: “I play video games. I have friends but fighting… that’s who I am.”

Weapon 12’s arms morphed into long and lanky ones, red-orange with claws while fangs formed in his mouth. A red glowing fluid then started secreting from between his fingertips, prompting Max to ask; “What kinda alien is that?”

Weapon 12: “This power is called Dark Matter. What, you haven’t seen a Galvan before?”

Max: “That’s not a Galvan! They’re usually little guys with big brains… not gangly guys with weird fluids.”

Weapon 12: “It’s cerebrospinal fluid. Sounds like you have weak aliens where you’re from.”

Max barked; “Weak aliens, huh?! I’ll show you!” as he slammed down on his Omnitrix, transforming into Diamondhead. His Diamondhead transformation had the body of dark purple stone-like material while his face, his arms, the spikes jutting from his chest and the large ones on his back were made of green crystal. Max charged at Weapon 12 with a diamond hard punch, Llewellyn dodged the first one but grabbed the second one, pushing against the crystal giant.

Max(Diamondhead): “Wha–?!”

Weapon 12: “You’re disappointing me.”

The cerebrospinal fluid from between Llewellyn’s lit ablaze in a fiery red and blasted flames Max’s way. Max swatted away the blast but Weapon 12 leapt forward with a large hammer made of his cerebrospinal fluid and slammed it down on Max. From within the hammer of glowing red, rose the frost phantom Big Chill, he fired his ice breath but Llewellyn used his Hot Shot arm to block the attack with instant heat. Max weaved around the following fireball and countered with Spitter; he blasted a powerful spit of green sludge, pushing Llewellyn back and forcing him to subdue his Hot Shot powers as he was being greatly affected by the green liquid. There was another flash of green and Max transformed into a large beetle-like alien with skin like black metal. He had a giant mouth like a steel trap, four green bug-like eyes and four arms; his leading arms were larger with bigger forearms while the secondary pair helped in standing. In this form, Max was a bit squat, had a hunch and had a long horn protruding from his forehead.

Weapon 12: “The heck is that thing?”

Max(Eatle): “When I mentioned strong aliens, this guy’s on the list too. Eatle!”

Weapon 12: “Like a beetle who eats, I get it. I don’t see it, though.”

Max(Eatle): “He’s an alien, why would he look exactly like an earth beetle?”

Weapon 12: “...Hm, fair. So, are you gonna do something or is this guy’s power 'continuous disappointment’.”

Max used his larger hands to dig out a large chunk of the earth and stuff it down his throat. His eyes, his horn and all his crevasses glowed a bright green as his entire body started steaming. Weapon 12 replied; “Whatever.”, accessed his Quad Smack powers and charged at Max. He leapt forward with all his tetramand arms and Max clashed with a single of his, shooting out a concussive force of green upon their clash.

Weapon 12: “Hm. Alright.”

Ken and Ulto Gand were in a dogfight; flying through the air and blasting projectiles at one another. Ken would swap between his Heatblast nano and Jetray nano in quick succession to fly and fire fireballs at Ulto. However, the alien child would counter his heat with either his Frost Vision or Fire Breath. The last fireball that was countered and Ken swapped back to his Jetray nano to blast off.

Ulto Gand: “You’re not getting away!”

Ken: “Shut up!”

Ken touched down near the garden’s lake, skidding backwards as Ulto Gand came in with a punch. Ken dodged it using the enhanced speed from his XLR8 nano, swapping to it in the split second Ulto threw out his high speed punch.

Ulto Gand: “Stay still, dammit!”

Ken: “Oooh. You kiss your girlfriend that mouth?!”

Ulto Gand growled as he threw out another punch that Ken dodged, the anger of the punch knocking down a couple trees in the distance.

Ken: “Ya know?! I bet you don’t even have a girlfriend!”

Ken threw out a barrage of high speed punches but Ulto Gand dodged everyone of them, chuckling in delight the entire time with his arms crossed. Ulto grabbed one of Ken’s arms and pulled him close, clarifying; “For your information, I do have a girlfriend!” He threw Ken up in the air and roared; “Her name’s Probity!” as he punched Ken into the Foster’s house replica. Ken flipped back on his feet, sliding back as Ulto Gand charged with another attack. Ken weaved the punch and reeled back his arm, his fist clenched tight.

Ken: “Damage: Point! Andromeda Drill!”

Ken’s Armadrillo nano burst with energy that spread to his fist, forming a giant drill of bright yellow energy. He then punched Ulto in the face, driving him into the ground which erupted in a geyser of earth and dust, decimating the floor as well as the roof of the house. Ken looked up at the hole in the roof, whistling in shock at the damage.

Ken: “It kinda feels bad wrecking this place even if it's not the real deal.”

Ken saw a blast of Frost Vision coming, leaping back as it shot into the air from Ulto Gand’s eyes. Ulto Gand then floated up in the air, positioning himself above Ken.

Ken: “Ooh, I gave you a black eye.”

Ulto Face felt his face and found swelling, growling after Ken made the remark; “Maybe your girlfriend can kiss it better.” Max suddenly flew past Ken, skidding to a stop next to him.

Ken: “You okay?”

Max: “Look at the other guy.”

Weapon 12 walked in through a hole in the wall. Ulto Gand pointed out that Llewellyn was bleeding from the mouth that shocked him at first. But Weapon 12 smiled, wiping away the drop with his thumb.

Weapon 12: “Gotta say, you’re impressive. This is the longest anyone has ever lasted against me.”

Ken: “Any ideas?”

Max: “I don’t know about this Llewellyn, but I got something for his friend!”

Max transformed into the alien he christened Gutrot.

Ken: “Whoa, cool!  What does he do?!”

Max held his hands up to the compartment in his torso that held within chemicals and explained; “Gutrot can metamorph the chemical inside his stomach into any other chemical and then release it as a gas. This guy is Ultimo’s son, right? And the Ultimo I knew was weak to chocolate– at least a chemical inside it called Sucrotaxonite. So this guy must be weak to the same thing.”

Ken: “Let’s try it out!”

Max released a brownish gas that covered Ulto Gand who instantly started gasping for air as he was slowly falling to his knees. However, those gasps turned chuckles then laughter. He rose to his feet and sucked in all the sucrotaxonite then blew it out of the house in one puff.

Max(Gutrot): “What?! But–!”

Ulto Gand: “But nothing! You think my father didn’t account for that weakness!? I am the perfect born, idiot! My mother is human– father made sure of that because the human half gets rid of that restriction! Actually, chocolate is my favourite candy.”

Ken: “Man, that feels… so wrong.”

Ulto Gand shrugged, returning with; “Whatever. I don’t need to defend my father to you.” Max returned to his human form with a flash of green, feeling defeated from his plan being unsuccessful.

Weapon 12: “Wanna try again?”

Max: “Yea… yea, I would.”

Max yelled; “Wes!” as he ran to the kitchen and Ken replied; “On it!” as he swapped to his Spidermonkey nano.

Ken: “Snare: Area! Web Lob!”

In this case, it was Ken’s nano that used the power. It shot out Imaginary Energy in the form of webs that exploded into wider nets upon impact, ensnaring the Sovereign Sons. Ken yelled; “Are you ready?!” Max answered back; “Yup!” as the wall behind him was knocked down. Through the smoke wheeled a giant cannon made from a stove, toaster and of course a refrigerator and riding on top of it was Max in his Juryrigg transformation. In this imp-like form, Max had on a black and white suit that exposed his arms fully.

Max(Juryrigg): “Wes, move!”

Ken swapped to his XLR8 nano and ran out of the way, giving Max a clear view to fire off a giant blast of orange and red at the ensnared boys. As the dust rose, the boys saw that the replica house was almost entirely damaged which prompted Max to comment; “Now this might get us in trouble.” They then heard Ulto Gand’s voice call out to Weapon 12; “Llewellyn!” He had managed to burn away the webs that stuck him to the ground with his fire breath just in time to fly over the blast. However, his arms and legs were still bound.

Ken: “We can’t catch a break, huh?”

Through the smoke, they heard his monotone voice; “I used to be not-bored when fighting. I still love it, yea but I used to really love it, ya know?” The smoke cleared, revealing that while Weapon 12 was banged up, he was still standing and that the blast had blown away his ensnarement.

Weapon 12: “I kept winning and winning until I lost the excitement.”

His eyes glared at the TennySons as he continued; “When I came here, I said that there had to be someone– anyone that could challenge me. Because I just… I wanted to feel that again and now…” He started flowing with a red-orange aura.

Weapon 12: “I AM ME AGAIN!!!”

He accessed his Hot Shot powers, bursting like red-orange inferno; arms of super heated spiky green rock with a mohawk of fire and molten face mask replacing his own. Ulto Gand found the strength to bust out of the restraints and landed next to Llewellyn with a crash. A final stand; The TennySons vs The Sovereign Sons. They were one their last breaths, covered in various bumps and bruises but still ready for the final bout.

Ken: “Pffft! This is light work! Ready, Max!”

Max: “Ready, Wes!”

Ken summoned his Humongousaur nano while Max transformed into Armadrillo. The two sides charged at each with their clash signalling the beginning of the end. Weapon 12 shot an inferno at Max who blocked the attack with one arm and stirred up earth with the other, sending it flying at Llewellyn. He dodged the wave of earth only to be tackled by Max. Max plunged Llewellyn into the ground and ran with him while dragging him across. Even so, Max still heard the muffled laughter of the boy which took him back.

Max(Armadrillo): “Why are you crazy?!”

Ken swatted away a punch and weaved another, he threw out a punch of his own but it was caught by Ulto Gand who answered with a headbutt. Ulto then landed a right hook but missed the left, Ken rolled to the side and hopped up with a roadhouse kick that had the strength of a Vaxasaurian. The kick sent Ulto Gand flying, Max then threw Weapon 12 into the air resulting in them colliding into each other. Ken and Max were back to back with Max making the observation; “Their waning but so are we. We need something big– like boom! We need to end this now!” Ken then took out several orbs from his pocket that glowed in the colours red, blue and yellow.

Max(Armadrillo): “What’re those?!”

Ken: “I snuck these away from uncle Dexter when I snuck the Nanotech– …Uh.”

Max(Armadrillo): “So you did steal it!”

Ken: “Alright, I did! Look, these things can power up nano powers, ok?! Like a lot! So we can beat them with this!”

The Sovereign Sons eventually rose to their feet.

Ulto Gand: “Hey, what about your nuclear powers?”

Weapon 12: “I can’t use my NRG powers. My body’s too banged up to handle it.”

Ulto Gand: “Are you serious?!”

Weapon 12: “Hey, I underestimated them, alright?! Do you have anything better?!”

Ulto Gand: “I– Whatever! Let’s just beat these guys!”

Weapon 12: “Whatever!”

Max yelled; “Go, I’ll buy you some time!” as he charged at the Sovereign Sons, transforming into another alien in a flash of green; the alien Sandbox. An alien of living sand that inhabited a black technological box that shined with green lights, where the Omnitrix badge was also located. As Max distracted the sons, Ken placed one of the Nano Gumballs into a compartment on the NanoTech Device. Ulto Gand tried to fight back but was bulldozed into the ground by a dense plume of sand. Llewellyn stepped in and accessed his stored Polar Manzardill DNA abilities he called Frostbitter; his entire head became lizard-like with skin that had the texture and look of ice. He had elongated green eyes, gills on his neck and frozen spikes from the back of his head to the base of his neck. He blasted a beam of ice from his large maw, colliding with a stream on Max’s sand body. While holding off the ice blast, Max spread his sand body and fired multiple other blasts of sand at Weapon 12, who had to leap out of the way of the many spears of sand. Ulto Gand and Weapon 12 got back on their feet where before them was a massive cyclone of sand that was tearing up the ground.

Ulto Gand: “If I can get that stupid box, I can–!”

Weapon 12: “Wait!”

Ulto Gand: “What?!”

Weapon 12 leered at the sandstorm a bit more, then yelled; “This is a diversion!”, seeing through the distraction but it was too late.

Max(Sandbox): “Ken!”

The sand parted and Ken charged through, already right in the faces of the Sovereign Sons, not giving them a chance to react. He and his Armadrillo nano were glowing with Imaginary Energy, Ken reeled back his fist and a gigantic drill of bright yellow then formed, popping into being in an instant.

Ken: “Too late, we win! DAMAGE: CONE!!! ANDROMEDA DRILL!!!”

He struck the boys with a colossal drill punch that could even pierce the heavens, a giant spiral of energy that decimated most of the topiary garden replica in the process. Ken collapsed to one knee, before him, an enormous divot from a large portion of land being dug out. Max, back in his human form, ran over and helped Ken get back on his feet.

Ken: “Phew! We did it!”

Max called out to the battered sons; “Hey, you guys ok?” and they answered with groans of pain, completely defeated.

Max: “Glad that’s over.”

The voice of Gwen 10,00 replied; “Same here. Gives you a chance to explain what happened here.” The boys were immediately surrounded by the rest of the Heroes of Heroes, including Ben Prime and Benjamin, returning from beyond the E.D.G.E.

Ken: “Wha–? Were you guys–?”

Ben 10,000(Galactic Enforcer): “Here the entire time? Not really, we came around the part where you blew a hole in the roof.”

Ken chuckled nervously.

Max: “So then why didn’t you do anything?”

Ben K. Tennyson: “Then we wouldn’t have seen who would’ve won. Don’t worry, we were ready to step in if it got too bad.”

Max 10,000: “We almost did when your gas trick didn’t work out.”

Ben 10k: “Don’t worry, you guys aren’t in trouble– mostly. From the looks of it, though it was these two that were in the wrong.”

Ben 10,010: “These two obviously aren’t heroes so how did they get through the E.D.G.E.?”

Ben 10k: “Good question. But first.”

The Tennyson couples had made it back to the Contumelia ship base and were walking down the diamond looking corridor reminiscing about their time at the Har Har Tharsdays Comedy Bar.

Ben(2009): “He said he pointed the gun at himself and said Rabbitt. Season. And the duck guy still ordered the hunter to shoot him!”

Julie Tennyson: “The ‘Disintegration Proof Vest’ bit was another one that got me dying! My stomach hurt from the first joke right up to the last one!”

The four continued their laughter all the way into the base’s command center where they met everyone in the middle of another Sumo Slammers game tournament.

Ben: “You guys still– Wait, who’re they?”

The Sovereign Sons were restrained with energy cuffs, standing at the back of the crowd, cheering along with them.

Ulto Gand: “Huh?”

Weapon 12: “Hm?”

Max: “Oh hey, Dad! We beat the bad guys!”

Ken: “Yea, they didn’t stand a chance!”

Ulto Gand: “Hey, we put up a fight!”

Weapon 12: “Let them gloat, they earned it. But I’m gonna win next time, though.”

Max and Ken both replied; “You’re on!”, laughing at their shared moment of being in-sync. Ben 10k approached the Tennyson couples and asked Ben, his teammate; “Ya got a minute?”

Universe 41613 - Injustice World

(The Megacruiser). The Galactic Kings were there in the laboratory, forced to watch as their access to the multiverse and their mission to conquer it were taken away from them, confiscated by members of Master Control and the Heroes of Heroes. Ben, Betty and Dexstar alongside Ben 10k, Gwen 10,000 and Mega-Ben, respectively. The Specimen Supreme was scowling the entire time, glaring at the heroes as they passed him by, King Vigma’s machine in tow.

Dialogue:

Betty: “Yooo, this guy is pissed! Look at ‘em!”

The Warden then appeared; “He can be upset all he wants, he’s lucky he’s only getting away with a misdemeanour. Seeing as they only had the intent to use it.”

Ben: “A machine that can bypass the E.D.G.E.’s Heroic Scanner. Never thought it was possible.”

The Warden: “Neither did I, to be honest.”

He leered at King Vigma and commented; “The multiverse keeps amazing me.” The Warden then announced; “Come now.” to the heroes and they all disappeared through a white portal. There was a sharp silence, Specimen Supreme staring at the vacant space where the machine used to be. He suddenly erupted, flattening an entire row of computers with a single punch; “THIS IS RIDICULOUS!!!”

Blue Scar: “Now we’re back to square one. Did you two punish your spawns?”

Specimen Supreme took a calming breath then answered; “I placed him on Primus.”

King Vigma: “The Savage Planet?”

Specimen Supreme: “Yes. He will stay there among its worst beasts for the next year as penance.”

King Vigma: “Llewellyn is currently in the deadly tendrils of the Mycelium pits of the Megacruiser where he will be suffering its toxins for the next several months.”

Blue Scar: "This is why I caged my daughter since birth. She needed to learn to fight for everything in life, including your freedom.”

Specimen Supreme snickered as he approached the empty space, frustration still fresh.

Blue Scar: “So, what’s our next move?”

Before he responded, Specimen Supreme’s head suddenly snapped to the right of him as his mouth boiled red with heat. Footsteps approached the three kings, an intruder that reassured Specimen Supreme; “I come in peace.”

Specimen Supreme: “Identify yourself!”

The Intruder: “I’m the person who can return to you what you lost.”

Intrigued, Specimen Supreme lowered his Fire Breath and asked; “And what is that?”

The Intruder: “You want to conquer the multiverse, right? I can give you that opportunity.”

Specimen Supreme: “...I’m listening.”

The End